in_o that_o they_o common_o profess_v to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o ordainer_n office_n and_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a office_n itself_o say_v the_o italian_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o application_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o to_o the_o individual_a subject_n be_v from_o he_o say_v the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a also_o but_o the_o pope_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v bishop_n at_o all_o which_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o pope_n as_o such_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n yea_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o prerogative_n and_o law_n and_o abhor_v by_o he_o viz._n a_o universal_n visible_a vicar_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o because_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v no_o power_n for_o want_v of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o church_n history_n scarce_o than_o that_o such_o succession_n be_v long_o ago_o null_v by_o oft_o interruption_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o as_o be_v by_o many_o protestant_n prove_v 3._o because_o the_o work_n that_o they_o ordain_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v idolatry_n even_o bread_n worship_n beside_o man_n worship_n and_o image_n worship_n 4._o because_o all_o their_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o trent_n oath_n swear_v to_o this_o idolatry_n and_o swear_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o that_o end_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o to_o own_o the_o papal_a treasonable_a usurpation_n which_o all_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n minister_n yet_o be_v those_o that_o ordain_v at_o rome_n receive_v by_o our_o prelate_n when_o they_o turn_v to_o we_o without_o reordination_n and_o their_o order_n be_v not_o take_v by_o they_o to_o be_v null_a which_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o much_o less_o be_v the_o late_a protestant_a english_a ordination_n null_n ii_o the_o viciousness_n of_o such_o other_o prelate_n ordination_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o their_o call_v itself_o before_o and_o further_o 1._o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o magistrate_n and_o not_o by_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n of_o their_o diocese_n or_o people_n what_o stale_a hypocritical_a pretext_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o prelate_n but_o such_o be_v those_o in_o question_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o canon_n i_o prove_v from_o council_n nic._n 2._o can._n 3._o in_o be_v to._n 2._o p._n â—93_n omnem_fw-la electionem_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_v a_o magistratibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la irritam_fw-la manere_fw-la ex_fw-la canone_o dicente_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la usus_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la deponatur_fw-la &_o segregetur_fw-la &_o emne_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eâ—_n communicant_a oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la promovendus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la eligi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la niceae_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o can._n qui_fw-la dicet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la oportet_fw-la maxim_n quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o provincia_fw-la constitui_fw-la etc._n etc._n argument_n iu_o order_n confer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a bishop_n be_v valid_a but_o the_o order_n late_o confer_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o those_o call_v presbyter_n be_v confer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o order_n late_o confer_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o those_o call_v presbyter_n be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o major_n i_o remember_v archbish_a usher_n tell_v i_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v k._n charles_n i._n 1._o that_o ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o order_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n may_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la confer_v order_n it_o be_v like_o generation_n or_o univocal_a causation_n 2._o that_o hierom_n tell_v we_o the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n do_v more_o for_o they_o make_v their_o bishop_n and_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n man_n of_o inferior_a order_n must_v with_o they_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v or_o make_v their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n make_v arch-bishop_n how_o much_o more_o may_v man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n confer_v what_o they_o have_v that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o presbyterate_a as_o abbot_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v frequent_o do_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a bishop_n carleton_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 7._o the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o thus_o teach_v bonavent_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 17._o q._n 1._o august_n triumph_n li_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 1._o a._n 1._o joh._n gerson_n li._n the_o pot_n eccles_n consid_n 1._o cardinal_n cusau_n li._n de_fw-fr conce_v cathol_n 2._o cap._n 13._o cardinal_n contarenus_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n potest_fw-la pontif._n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 22._o in_o the_o canon_n of_o elfrick_n ad_fw-la wolfin_n episc_n in_o spelman_n p._n 576._o l._n 17_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n 1._o ostiarius_fw-la 2._o lector_fw-la 3._o exorcista_fw-la 4._o acolythus_n 5._o subdiaconus_fw-la 6._o diaconus_fw-la 7._o presbyter_n though_o the_o bishop_n for_o unity_n sake_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordination_n and_o inspection_n yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seven_o order_n with_o the_o presbyter_n haud_fw-la pluris_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la missalem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la conferendas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la seu_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la curandumque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pertinent_a quod_fw-la nimiae_fw-la crederetur_fw-la multitudini_fw-la si_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la faceret_fw-la ambo._fw-la siquidem_fw-la unum_fw-la tenent_fw-la eundemque_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la dignior_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la parâ—_n episcopi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n with_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o god_n word_n that_o they_o be_v distinct_a order_n for_o as_o it_o be_v add_v can._n 18._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr alius_fw-la ordo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la ministriis_fw-la humane_a and_o all_o take_v in_o praeter_fw-la memoratos_fw-la septem_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n dion_n petavius_n theolog._n dâ—gmat_n to._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o tomi_n 3._o append._n c._n 2._o p._n 677_o alterum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la iterare_fw-la illam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la licet_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la revertuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la ordinati_fw-la eye_v denuâ—_n manus_fw-la impenitur_fw-la and_o what_o ordination_n be_v valid_a among_o the_o papist_n see_v in_o jonson_n answer_n to_o my_o question_n finis_fw-la postcript_n promiscucus_n addition_n to_o the_o chapter_n 4._o of_o part_n second_v out_o of_o mr._n gilbert_n burnet_n bocke_n call_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 304._o 305._o let_v i_o here_o send_v you_o to_o the_o master_n of_o jewish_a learning_n particular_o to_o the_o eminent_o learn_v dr._n lightfoot_n who_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v one_o peculiar_o charge_v with_o the_o worship_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v three_o who_o have_v the_o civil_a judicature_n who_o judge_v also_o about_o the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v other_o three_o who_o gather_v and_o distribute_v the_o alm_n now_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v place_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v in_o city_n where_o it_o be_v chief_o preach_v these_o form_n and_o order_n be_v retain_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n pag._n 306._o these_o presbyter_n be_v as_o the_o bishop_n child_n educate_v and_o form_v by_o he_o be_v in_o all_o they_o do_v direct_v by_o he_o and_o accountable_a to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o probationer_n for_o the_o bishopric_n one_o of_o they_o be_v always_o choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n
a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o sort_n of_o diocesan_n church_n prelacy_n and_o government_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o primitive_a church-specy_n episcopacy_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n and_o confound_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o corruption_n usurpation_n schism_n and_o persecution_n meditate_a in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v impose_v write_a 1671._o and_o cast_v by_o publish_a 1680_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1681._o the_o history_n of_o the_o production_n of_o this_o treatise_n with_o its_o design_n and_o sum_n to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n because_o many_o of_o late_a as_o well_o as_o justice_n roger_n l'estrange_n do_v seem_v to_o believe_v themselves_o in_o their_o accusation_n of_o i_o as_o change_v with_o the_o time_n though_o i_o great_o affect_v the_o change_n of_o a_o proficient_a and_o know_v not_o at_o what_o age_n it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n will_v fix_v we_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v no_o wise_a nor_o ever_o repent_v of_o former_a ignorance_n or_o error_n yet_o i_o will_v here_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o if_o what_o i_o here_o write_v against_o be_v good_a and_o right_n i_o have_v be_v forty_o year_n unchanged_a in_o my_o error_n my_o mutability_n have_v be_v little_a to_o my_o advantage_n for_o this_o world_n for_o further_a than_o i_o be_v for_o the_o king_n i_o never_o be_v one_o year_n on_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o upper_a or_o strong_a prevail_a side_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o nor_o to_o the_o very_a day_n that_o i_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o do_v my_o preferment_n or_o riches_n ever_o serve_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o house_n or_o keep_v a_o servant_n man_n save_v in_o travail_n or_o woman_n save_o one_o age_a woman_n that_o provide_v i_o necessary_n in_o a_o few_o top_n room_n of_o another_o man_n house_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o mistake_v french_a stranger_n mr._n durel_n that_o tell_v the_o world_n another_o story_n and_o as_o to_o this_o subject_a this_o be_v the_o breviate_v of_o its_o history_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la i_o be_v in_o my_o child_n hood_n first_o breed_v up_o under_o the_o school_n and_o church-teaching_a of_o eight_o several_a man_n of_o who_o only_o two_o preach_v once_o a_o month_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o reader_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o most_o of_o very_o scandalous_a life_n after_o that_o i_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o teacher_n that_o study_v for_o preferment_n and_o revile_v puritan_n and_o after_o that_o i_o fall_v into_o the_o happy_a acquaintance_n of_o three_o ancient_a divine_n that_o be_v call_v then_o conformable_a puritan_n and_o all_o of_o they_o breed_v in_o i_o a_o opinion_n that_o nonconformist_n be_v unlearned_a man_n addict_v to_o humorous_a causeless_a singularity_n for_o i_o know_v but_o one_o neighbour_n who_o be_v a_o honest_a plain_a preacher_n but_o of_o little_a learning_n and_o to_o settle_v i_o the_o divine_n that_o i_o follow_v make_v i_o read_v bishop_n downame_n defence_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o other_o for_o episcopacy_n and_o mr._n sprint_v dr._n burges_n and_o other_o for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o i_o very_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v ordain_v i_o remove_v into_o a_o country_n where_o be_v some_o nonconformist_n some_o few_o of_o they_o learned_a minister_n and_o many_o layman_n of_o who_o one_o in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o be_v oft_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v still_o the_o better_o and_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n there_o be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o holiness_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o will_v scarce_o ever_o talk_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n but_o of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o repress_v the_o overmuch_o heat_n of_o the_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o famous_a william_n fenner_n be_v late_o of_o the_o next_o parish_n a_o conformist_n of_o learning_n yet_o plain_a and_o affectionate_a in_o preach_v god_n have_v blessed_v his_o ministry_n with_o so_o great_a success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o ungodly_a person_n as_o that_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o conformity_n among_o the_o religious_a people_n thereabouts_o but_o in_o 1640._o i_o be_v remove_v to_o brignorth_n and_o the_o canon_n new_o make_v impose_v on_o we_o a_o oath_n which_o have_v these_o word_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v and_o as_o by_o right_a it_o ought_v to_o stand_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o i_o do_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o help_v i_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n though_o every_o minister_n in_o the_o country_n as_o well_o i_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n yet_o this_o oath_n so_o startle_v they_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n at_o brignorth_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o my_o lecture_n day_n and_o at_o the_o meeting_n it_o fall_v to_o my_o lot_n to_o be_v the_o objecter_n or_o opponent_n against_o mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n a_o good_a man_n incomparable_o beyond_o i_o in_o learning_n the_o derender_n of_o k._n ch._n 1._o against_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabbinnical_a commentary_n on_o gen._n who_o paper_n of_o justification_n i_o since_o answer_v he_o defend_v the_o oath_n and_o though_o my_o objection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v none_o of_o the_o strong_a the_o minister_n think_v he_o fail_v in_o answer_v they_o and_o we_o break_v up_o more_o dubious_a than_o before_o i_o have_v a_o little_a before_o set_v myself_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ceremony_n than_o before_o and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n and_o some_o other_o having_z before_z read_v little_a on_o that_o side_n i_o come_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o circumstance_n of_o order_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n allow_v and_o oblige_v man_n to_o determine_v one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v necessary_a and_o the_o make_n of_o new_a mystical_a significant_a teach_v ordinance_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o see_v bishop_n jer._n taylor_n cite_v in_o my_o 2d_o plea_n and_o hereupon_o i_o have_v settle_v my_o judgement_n only_o against_o the_o impose_v use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o undertake_v godfather_n but_o now_o i_o resolve_v before_o i_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o this_o to_o study_v over_o again_o the_o controversy_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o else_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v do_v for_o i_o see_v 1._o that_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n so_o universal_o impose_v be_v make_v the_o test_n and_o term_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o so_o will_v be_v a_o engine_n of_o division_n by_o shut_v out_o all_o that_o can_v not_o take_v it_o the_o scotch_a oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o first_o impose_v on_o we_o the_o bishop_n oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o contrary_n go_v here_o before_o it_o 2._o i_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o present_a church-government_n be_v about_o to_o be_v fix_v as_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n on_o the_o land_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o monarchy_n and_o to_o be_v weave_v into_o the_o fundamental_a unchangeable_a constitution_n and_o it_o be_v true_a no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 3._o i_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la and_o can_v have_v no_o solution_n but_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v and_n understand_v not_o well_o how_o far_o lay_v chancellous_a official_o surrogate_v register_n proctor_n advocate_n be_v part_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n but_o i_o see_v it_o certain_o include_v archbishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n 4._o i_o
pastor_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o and_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n oblige_v all_o against_o unnecessary_a singularity_n 10._o we_o refuse_v not_o that_o one_o in_o every_o such_o synod_n be_v the_o moderator_n and_o if_o as_o of_o old_a every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o corporation_n have_v a_o bishop_n so_o if_o but_o every_o corporation_n or_o market_n town_n or_o every_o circuit_n that_o have_v as_o many_o communicant_n as_o can_v know_v one_o another_o by_o neighbourhood_n and_o some_o conversation_n and_o sometime_o assemble_v like_o a_o great_a parish_n with_o many_o chapel_n have_v but_o so_o much_o power_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n yea_o or_o but_o the_o power_n that_o a_o free_a tutor_n philosopher_n or_o physician_n have_v to_o manage_v his_o office_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o not_o as_o a_o apothecary_n or_o mere_a executor_n of_o a_o stranger_n dictate_v we_o shall_v quiet_o submit_v 11._o and_o as_o we_o refuse_v not_o such_o bishop_n even_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o capacitate_v in_o every_o church_n or_o city_n that_o be_v corporation_n so_o if_o it_o please_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o church_n by_o his_o permission_n to_o give_v one_o grave_n and_o able_a man_n a_o general_a care_n of_o many_o church_n as_o even_o the_o scots_a superintendent_o have_v at_o their_o reformation_n as_o spotswood_n of_o lothian_n etc._n etc._n not_o by_o violence_n to_o silence_n and_o oppress_v but_o by_o mere_a pastoral_n power_n and_o only_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o use_v to_o instruct_v junior_a pastor_n to_o reprove_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n we_o resist_v not_o and_o so_o if_o godly_a diocesan_n will_v become_v archbishop_n only_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o promote_v oâ—r_o work_v instead_o of_o hinder_v it_o we_o shall_v submit_v though_o we_o can_v swear_v approbation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o christian_a minister_n may_v doubt_v of_o and_o no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n 12._o and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v cumulate_v wealth_n and_o honour_n on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n from_o contempt_n yea_o or_o trust_v any_o of_o they_o under_o he_o as_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n whether_o we_o like_v it_o or_o not_o we_o shall_v peaceable_o submit_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o magistrate_n 13._o and_o if_o for_o order_n sake_n these_o diocesan_n shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o forfeiture_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o choose_v or_o at_o least_o free_o consent_n or_o dissent_v as_o to_o the_o fix_v of_o pastor_n over_o themselves_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o all_o this_o for_o common_a peace_n special_o if_o the_o magistrate_n only_o choose_v man_n to_o benefice_n and_o magistracy_n and_o none_o have_v the_o pastoral_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o episcopacy_n till_o of_o late_a 14._o and_o last_o we_o hold_v the_o magistrate_n the_o only_a governor_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o well_o of_o pastor_n as_o of_o physician_n and_o all_o other_o and_o though_o he_o may_v not_o take_v the_o work_n of_o our_o proper_a call_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o the_o physician_n yet_o he_o may_v by_o justice_n and_o discretion_n punish_v we_o for_o maladministration_n and_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n though_o not_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o and_o we_o consent_v to_o do_v all_o under_o his_o government_n judge_v now_o whether_o we_o set_v up_o pope_n or_o tyrant_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o overthrow_v or_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o secure_v it_o against_o all_o its_o notorious_a danger_n 1._o by_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o else_o undoubted_o will_v cause_v a_o succession_n of_o dissenter_n in_o all_o generation_n though_o all_o we_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n be_v quick_o like_a to_o be_v past_o trouble_v they_o or_o be_v trouble_v by_o they_o even_o of_o themselves_o many_o will_n turn_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o have_v convince_v we_o 2._o by_o unite_n all_o protestant_n and_o turn_v their_o odious_a wrath_n and_o contention_n into_o a_o reverence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o into_o mutual_a love_n and_o help_v this_o treatise_n be_v hasten_v in_o three_o press_n since_o mr._n dodwel_n send_v i_o his_o letter_n that_o require_v it_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o gather_v the_o printer_n errata_fw-la but_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o for_o english_a prelacy_n before_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v the_o describe_v prelacy_n i_o will_v end_v with_o the_o two_o follow_a testimony_n one_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la the_o other_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o lord_n pity_v his_o ship_n that_o be_v endanger_v by_o the_o pilot_n october_n 14._o 1680_o richard_n baxter_n justin_n martyr_n apolog._n we_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o faith_n then_o either_o lie_v or_o deceive_v they_o that_o examine_v we_o otherwise_o we_o may_v ready_o use_v that_o common_a say_n my_o tongue_n be_v swear_v my_o mind_n be_v unsworn_a vid._n rob._n abbot_n old_a way_n p._n 51._o thorndike_n of_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o regular_a government_n without_o restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o right_n of_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o of_o who_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o the_o content_n part_n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o write_n chap._n 2._o the_o english_a diocesane_n prelacy_n and_o church_n government_n true_o describe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o dissent_v from_o chap._n 3._o our_o judgement_n if_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n government_n and_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o diocesane_n prelacy_n chap._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o non_fw-fr conformist_n now_o silence_v who_o 1660_o address_v themselves_o to_o king_n charles_n ii_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o church-government_n what_o they_o then_o offer_v and_o what_o those_o of_o the_o authers_n mind_n now_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o what_o be_v before_o but_o historical_o relate_v chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o several_a writer_n on_o this_o controversy_n wherein_o there_o be_v sufficient_a animadversion_n on_o some_o and_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o chief_a who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o dissent_v from_o as_o 1._o whitgift_n 2._o faravia_n 3._o bilson_n 4._o hooker_n 5._o bishop_n downams_n defence_n 6._o bishop_n hall_n 7._o petavius_n 8._o bish_n andrews_n 9_o bish_n usher_n in_o some_o passage_n 10._o of_o the_o dispute_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 11._o john_n forbes_n 12._o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o bohemian_a discipline_n consent_v to_o 13._o grotius_n applaud_v 14._o j._n d._n 15._o m_o a._n de_fw-fr dom._n spalatensis_n consider_v and_o much_o of_o he_o approve_v 16._o doctor_n hammond_n answer_v viz._n his_o annotation_n his_o dissertat_fw-la against_o blondel_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v write_v against_o prelacy_n chap._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n that_o city_n only_o shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o church_n with_o the_o territory_n chap._n 7._o the_o definition_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n consider_v and_o confute_v chap._n 8._o whether_o the_o infidel_n territory_n or_o citizen_n be_v part_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n chap._n 9_o whether_o convert_v a_o diocese_n give_v right_a to_o their_o converter_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n chap._n 10._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o or_o low_a order_n must_v consist_v of_o neighbour_n christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o local_a presence_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n so_o remote_a as_o have_v only_o a_o internal_a heart_n communion_n or_o a_o external_a communion_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o chap._n 11._o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n
of_o the_o first_o rank_a afore-described_n must_v govern_v it_o stated_o as_o present_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o absent_a by_o other_o chap._n 12._o the_o just_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o church_n government_n will_v end_v these_o controversy_n about_o prelacy_n chap._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o as_o our_o diocesâ—nes_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a minister_n nor_o for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o unworthy_a chap._n 14._o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o warrantable_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o notorious_a disparity_n of_o ability_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o though_o original_a of_o that_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n into_o which_o it_o do_v degenerate_a be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o with_o the_o world_n come_v by_o prosperity_n into_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o thing_n cease_v not_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v part_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o aforedescribed_a diocesanes_n that_o their_o form_n quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la destroy_v the_o particular_a church_n form_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a form_n in_o its_o stead_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n as_o i_o before_o describe_v prove_v by_o scripture_n chap._n 4._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n chap._n 5._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n chap._n 7._o more_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ancient_a church_n limit_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n chap._n 8._o that_o the_o diocesanes_n cause_n the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n who_o avoid_v our_o church_n as_o false_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o will_v disable_v we_o to_o confute_v they_o chap._n 9_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o humane_a inconsistent_a species_n in_o their_o stead_n a_o specifi_n k_o difference_n prove_v chap._n 10._o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a or_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o choice_n chap._n 11._o argument_n three_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o half_a sub-presbyters_a in_o their_o stead_n chap._n 12._o that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 13._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n chap._n 14._o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learnede_a prelatist_n chap._n 15._o whether_o this_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la exteriore_fw-la or_o only_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la interiore_fw-la chap._n 16._o that_o the_o english_a diocesane_n government_n do_v change_v this_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o god_n institution_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la into_o another_o of_o humane_a invention_n the_o difference_n open_v twenty_o instance_n of_o take_v away_o the_o presbyter_n power_n from_o they_o chap._n 17._o that_o the_o great_a change_n of_o government_n hitherto_o describe_v the_o make_v of_o a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o depose_v the_o old_a be_v sinful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 18._o argument_n four_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o the_o certain_a exclusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n government_n while_o one_o man_n only_o will_v undertake_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o many_o hundred_o when_o their_o work_n be_v further_o open_v in_o particulars_n chap_n 19_o the_o same_o impossibility_n prove_v by_o experience_n 1._o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o foreign_a church_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o of_o ourselves_o chap._n 20._o objection_n against_o parish_n discipline_n answer_v the_o need_n of_o it_o prove_v chap._n 21._o the_o magistrate_n sword_n 1._o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n of_o church_n discipline_n 2._o nor_o will_v serve_v instead_o of_o it_o 3._o nor_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o use_v to_o second_o and_o enforce_v it_o the_o mischief_n of_o enforce_v man_n to_o sacramental_a communion_n open_v in_o twenty_o instance_n chap._n 22._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 2._o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v against_o bishop_n chah_n 23._o certain_a brief_a consectary_n chap._n 24._o some_o testinony_n of_o prelatist_n themselves_o of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o wrong_v they_o in_o our_o description_n of_o they_o and_o their_o fruit_n chap._n 25._o the_o ordination_n late_o exercise_v by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o england_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o parliament_n be_v valid_a and_o re_n ordination_n not_o to_o be_v require_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o suppose_v it_o null_n a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o sort_n of_o diocesan_n church_n prelacy_n and_o government_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o primitive_a church-specy_n episcopacy_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n and_o confound_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o corruption_n usurpation_n schism_n and_o persecution_n meditate_a 1640_o when_o the_o etc._n etc._n oath_n be_v impose_v written_n 1671_o and_o cast_v by_o publish_a 1680_o by_o the_o call_v of_o mr._n h._n dodwel_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o government_n riches_n honour_n or_o unity_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o secure_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n who_o can_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o present_a imposition_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o parish-church_n and_o those_o abuse_n which_o else_o will_v in_o all_o age_n keep_v up_o a_o succession_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o a_o account_n why_o we_o dare_v not_o covenant_n by_o oath_n or_o subscription_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amend_v alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o subject_n nor_o make_v ourselves_o the_o justify_v voucher_n for_o all_o the_o unknown_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o vow_v and_o swear_v it_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o lawful_a endeavour_n by_o their_o vow_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o catholic_n christian_n for_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o lawful_a command_n of_o ruler_n but_o make_v call_v and_o use_v as_o a_o nonconformist_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n mdclxxxi_o these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a theology_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v christian_n how_o to_o use_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n how_o to_o improve_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n how_o to_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v or_o mortify_v every_o sin_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o christian_n ethic_n or_o private_a duty_n 2._o christian_n economic_n or_o family_n duty_n 3._o christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o church_n duty_n 4._o christian_n politic_n or_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n in_o folio_n catholic_n theology_n plain_a pure_a peaceable_a for_o pacification_n in_o three_o book_n 1._o pacify_v principle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pacify_v praxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o pacify_v disputation_n etc._n etc._n in_o folio_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o sermon_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o instruction_n for_o confirm_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o three_o direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n or_o how_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o all_o occasion_n in_o quarto_n naked_a popery_n or_o the_o naked_a falsehood_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n naked_a truth_n
read_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o visitation_n article_n may_v see_v they_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v ibid._n beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o case_n about_o marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v dissolve_v separation_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o good_n of_o intestate_a person_n ibid._n priest_n deacon_n and_o layman_n be_v judge_v in_o these_o court_n the_o final_a constrain_a penalty_n be_v excommunication_n or_o before_o that_o suspension_n and_o other_o degree_n of_o church_n punishment_n before_o mention_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o suppose_a offender_n be_v no_o otherwise_o deal_v with_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n than_o as_o in_o civil_a court_n by_o other_o lay-judge_n they_o that_o appear_v not_o and_o they_o that_o pay_v not_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o court_n and_o officer_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court._n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n the_o lay-chancellor_n be_v judge_n but_o he_o write_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o bishop_n name_n and_o at_o least_o sometime_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la some_o priest_n or_o other_o be_v procure_v to_o be_v present_a no_o bishop_n to_o utter_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o lay_v judge_n decree_v this_o sentence_n be_v send_v by_o the_o chancellor_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o offender_n live_v who_o must_v publish_v it_o in_o the_o church_n open_o as_o the_o crier_n do_v the_o king_n proclamation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n himself_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v another_o minister_n read_v it_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o their_o judicial_a trial_n sentence_n and_o execution_n you_o may_v see_v in_o cosin_n tab._n 9_o 10._o beside_o the_o chancellor_n court_n call_v the_o bishop_n the_o archdeacon_n have_v certain_a inferior_a court_n where_o they_o inquire_v after_o fault_n and_o return_v the_o great_a one_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n 2._o and_o they_o induct_v or_o give_v possession_n of_o benefice_n as_o for_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o minister_n ordinary_a parish_n have_v but_o one_o to_o each_o but_o great_a parish_n can_v be_v serve_v as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o a_o curate_n and_o each_o chapel_n have_v a_o curate_n but_o all_o under_o one_o that_o have_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o benefice_n whether_o he_o be_v parson_n or_o vicar_n these_o priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n some_o one_o two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n if_o present_v also_o impose_v hand_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o benefice_n by_o the_o patron_n who_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o give_v they_o institution_n for_o title_n and_o induction_n for_o possession_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v institute_v and_o induct_v he_o must_v not_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o uniform_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n no_o though_o he_o be_v before_o license_v in_o another_o diocese_n nor_o must_v he_o preach_v or_o officiate_v or_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o church_n till_o he_o have_v subscribe_v supreme_a and_o do_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o he_o must_v declare_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o three_o book_n the_o liturgy_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o article_n and_o he_o must_v swear_v obedience_n to_o his_o bishop_n his_o office_n be_v when_o after_o license_v to_o preach_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o homily_n to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n or_o prayer_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n to_o baptise_v all_o child_n without_o exception_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o parent_n not_o covenant_v for_o they_o but_o other_o to_o marry_o person_n to_o church_n woman_n after_o child_n bear_v to_o hear_v child_n in_o church_n say_v the_o catechism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o many_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o expound_v it_o or_o tell_v the_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o say_v by_o rote_n to_o celebrate_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o parishioner_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o absolve_v they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a affirm_v of_o they_o all_o that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v take_v their_o soul_n as_o our_o dear_a brethren_n to_o himself_o except_v only_o 1._o those_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v though_o child_n of_o prince_n or_o godly_a parent_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a usual_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o 3._o and_o those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o though_o in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o use_v the_o cross_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n if_o they_o please_v in_o present_v such_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n as_o break_v their_o law_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o notorious_a offender_n the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v become_v his_o accuser_n before_o the_o chancellor_n or_o bishop_n court_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o parish_n priest_n where_o you_o must_v note_v 1._o in_o general_a that_o he_o have_v no_o judicial_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o they_o ordinary_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a priestly_a order_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o priestly_a order_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o that_o that_o office_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o essential_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o guide_v the_o flock_n in_o teach_v worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o christ_n the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n civil_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n be_v the_o king_n and_o spiritual_a be_v part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o order_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a people_n to_o be_v govern_v 2._o particular_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o minister_n have_v in_o england_n no_o power_n to_o judge_n who_o to_o baptise_v and_o who_o not_o but_o must_v baptise_v all_o that_o be_v offer_v though_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n infidel_n turk_n apostate_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o admission_n of_o any_o so_o baptize_v into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n member_n by_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v child_n shall_v bring_v his_o certificate_n that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n yet_o 1._o those_o child_n may_v go_v without_o it_o and_o do_v ordinary_o when_o i_o be_v confirm_v myself_o none_o be_v require_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v any_o give_v 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a child_n seldom_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v or_o much_o 3._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o multitude_n in_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o seek_v or_o mind_v such_o confirmation_n because_o of_o its_o abuse_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v any_o confirm_v or_o adult_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n when_o multitude_n among_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nor_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o convent_n any_o open_a offender_n before_o he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n they_o may_v choose_v to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o to_o open_v their_o door_n to_o he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o if_o he_o come_v to_o they_o 5._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n open_o before_o the_o church_n or_o pray_v by_o name_n for_o their_o repentance_n or_o admonish_v they_o 6._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v any_o person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a 7._o nor_o to_o absolve_v any_o that_o be_v penitent_a after_o excommunication_n but_o only_o to_o read_v the_o lay-chancellour_n sentence_n send_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n 8._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbear_v give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o one_o how_o notorious_a a_o offender_n soever_o unless_o he_o will_v prosecute_v he_o at_o the_o bishop_n court_n nor_o then_o but_o for_o once_o so_o that_o if_o he_o pay_v his_o fee_n and_o be_v absolve_v there_o though_o the_o minister_n know_v he_o to_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a he_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o next_o time_n and_o the_o prosecution_n be_v so_o odious_a and_o fruitless_a that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o do_v it_o except_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n 9_o he_o that_o see_v never_o so_o great_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n in_o any_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a or_o will_v but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a have_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v he_o private_a absolution_n and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v i_o repent_v 10._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o
gather_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o after_o he_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n still_o own_v it_o even_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n who_o have_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 28._o in_o scripture_n time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o mere_a fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o only_a apostle_n and_o their_o unfixed_a assistant_n who_o have_v a_o equal_a charge_n of_o many_o church_n not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o indefinite_a unfixed_a ministry_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o specie_fw-la for_o both_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o indefinite_a or_o unfixed_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v govern_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n over_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o their_o lot_n as_o part_v of_o their_o constitute_a work_n 29._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o itinerant_a or_o indefinite_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o plant_v church_n so_o quick_o almost_o cease_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la it_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n that_o can_v be_v true_a 1._o because_o many_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o description_n of_o that_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n or_o world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 3._o because_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v still_o lamentable_a necessity_n of_o such_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o infidel_n 30._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o service_n abate_v and_o wither_v gradual_o by_o the_o sloth_n and_o selfishness_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n shall_v do_v their_o part_n of_o both_o these_o work_n that_o be_v both_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o convert_v of_o all_o the_o infidel_n country_n near_o they_o and_o also_o govern_v their_o particular_a church_n yet_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v be_v depute_v to_o the_o gather_v of_o church_n alone_o and_o then_o these_o bishop_n find_v so_o much_o work_n at_o home_n and_o find_v that_o the_o itinerant_a work_n among_o infidel_n be_v very_o difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o labour_n danger_n and_o their_o want_n of_o apostolical_a gift_n hereupon_o they_o spare_v themselves_o and_o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o itinerant_a work_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o evangelist_n do_v not_o yet_o whole_o cease_v eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o say_v pantaenus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v such_o a_o willing_a mind_n towards_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eastern_a gentile_n and_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o india_n for_o there_o be_v i_o say_v there_o be_v then_o many_o evangelist_n prepare_v for_o ☞_o this_o purpose_n to_o promote_v and_o plant_v the_o heavenly_a word_n with_o godly_a zeal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n first_o in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o country_n village_n because_o in_o city_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o great_a number_n of_o auditor_n and_o 2._o the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v and_o so_o there_o only_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v through_o any_o preeminence_n of_o the_o city_n or_o ignobility_n of_o village_n but_o for_o the_o competent_a number_n sake_n and_o have_v there_o be_v person_n enough_o for_o a_o church_n in_o village_n they_o will_v have_v place_v church_n and_o pastor_n there_o also_o as_o at_o cenchrea_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v 32._o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o few_o convert_v in_o the_o country_n village_n that_o join_v with_o they_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o full_a assembly_n or_o church_n fit_a for_o personal_a communion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v still_o infidel_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n stand_v among_o the_o infidel_n as_o thin_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o independent_n do_v among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o have_v great_a liberty_n and_o countenance_n 33._o though_o at_o first_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o do_v a_o work_v distinct_a and_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n than_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v but_o only_o lead_v they_o and_o preside_n among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o work_n as_o their_o conductor_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o a_o chief_a justice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o calling_n appropriate_v certain_a action_n to_o himself_o alone_o the_o presbyter_n not_o exercise_v those_o act_n in_o time_n the_o not_o exercise_v they_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o want_n of_o office_n or_o power_n to_o exercise_v they_o and_o so_o subject_a presbyter_n who_o be_v never_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o by_o their_o command_n be_v like_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o species_n of_o church-officer_n and_o grow_v from_o syn-presbyter_n or_o assessor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n 34._o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o often_o in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n on_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o the_o presbyter_n on_o each_o hand_n he_o in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v and_o the_o presbyter_n preach_v and_o otherwise_o officiate_a as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v who_o rule_v the_o action_n and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o village_n come_v to_o this_o city_n church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n every_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o note_n of_o its_o unity_n or_o individuation_n for_o so_o many_o people_n as_o have_v personal_a communion_n at_o one_o altar_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o thus_o it_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n or_o altar_n without_o any_o other_o form_v self-communicating_a church_n under_o he_o but_o only_a oratory_n in_o city_n or_o country_n 36._o the_o first_o that_o break_v this_o order_n be_v alexandria_n and_o rome_n where_o convert_v soon_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a number_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n wherefore_o sub-assembly_n with_o their_o particular_a presbyter_n be_v there_o first_o form_v who_o communicate_v distinct_o by_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o communicate_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n yet_o even_o in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o only_a place_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o state_v assembly_n for_o 200_o year_n or_o more_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o christian_n then_o as_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o see_v more_o of_o my_o proof_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o church_n history_n abridge_v who_o be_v first_o and_o second_o chapter_n belogn_v special_o to_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o 37._o even_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n about_o 370_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v by_o he_o as_o a_o singularity_n in_o alexandria_n that_o they_o have_v distinct_a assembly_n beside_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o petavius_n himself_o large_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o in_o those_o day_n except_o in_o a_o few_o very_a great_a city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church-assemble_o in_o a_o bishop_n charge_n 38._o after_o that_o in_o city_n or_o country_n village_n the_o convert_v multiply_v into_o more_o
great_a privilege_n of_o church-communion_n and_o that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o unwilling_a that_o have_v but_o rather_o endure_v it_o than_o a_o prison_n be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o cheat_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o a_o horrid_a corrupt_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o ordinance_n 68_o if_o wilful_a church-corruption_n have_v make_v any_o place_n uncapable_a of_o a_o present_a conformity_n to_o christ_n institution_n their_o incapacity_n must_v not_o become_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o reformation_n but_o a_o true_a conformity_n to_o the_o institution_n must_v be_v intend_v and_o endeavour_v though_o all_o can_v come_v up_o to_o it_o at_o the_o first_o 69._o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o every_o corruption_n in_o number_n or_o officer_n or_o order_n nullifi_v a_o church_n or_o make_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o unlawful_a as_o long_o as_o the_o essential_a constitution_n do_v remain_v yea_o though_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o every_o church_n in_o town_n or_o country_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v but_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o assistant_n presbyter_n in_o every_o corporation_n and_o great_a town_n with_o the_o neighbour_n village_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n for_o many_o follow_v so_o that_o true_a discipline_n may_v but_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o practise_v it_o i_o shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o reformation_n much_o more_o if_o every_o parish_n pastor_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o exercise_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 70._o we_o hold_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o uncapable_a through_o ignorance_n heresy_n insufficiency_n or_o wickedness_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v the_o particular_a minister_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o all_o their_o flock_n and_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bishop_n power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o though_o they_o will_v and_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n and_o the_o ordainer_n ordain_v a_o man_n to_o that_o office_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ordainer_n will_v though_o he_o mistake_v or_o will_v maim_v and_o change_v it_o by_o his_o wrong_a description_n and_o that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a invester_n deliver_v possession_n according_a to_o his_o master_n will_v and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o they_o themselves_o consent_v to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o especial_o if_o the_o people_n also_o consent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n will_v or_o word_n that_o can_v nullify_v this_o power_n and_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o good_a i_o confess_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v a_o brownist_n who_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a public_a church_n of_o god_n institution_n diocesan_n church_n be_v but_o humane_a if_o they_o have_v bishop_n in_o each_o church_n under_o they_o and_o be_v sinful_a when_o they_o have_v none_o and_o parochial_a church_n be_v humane_a or_o null_a as_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o pastor_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o half_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o our_o foresay_a reason_n which_o no_o high_a prelatist_n can_v sound_o answer_v 71._o i_o do_v hold_v that_o those_o parish_n assembly_n that_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a either_o through_o notorious_a ignorance_n or_o heresy_n or_o utter_a insufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o office_n or_o by_o disclaim_v themselves_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o by_o notorious_a preach_v against_o godliness_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n necessary_a good_a be_v indeed_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o be_v analogical_o or_o equivocal_o so_o call_v as_o you_o may_v call_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o church_n which_o be_v no_o organise_v or_o political_a society_n 72._o but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o join_v at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o a_o assembly_n for_o i_o may_v join_v with_o a_o christian_a family_n or_o occasional_a assembly_n though_o not_o as_o with_o a_o church_n 73._o we_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n or_o out_o do_v make_v up_o one_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v mystical_a and_o invisible_a in_o that_o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v invisible_a 2._o and_o christ_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o mortal_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n and_o their_o outward_a baptism_n and_o profession_n 2._o and_o because_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v still_o visible_a in_o heaven_n to_o the_o glorify_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o his_o courtier_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v he_o not_o and_o will_v visible_o appear_v again_o to_o all_o 74._o we_o hold_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o king_n or_o head_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o vicarious_a head_n either_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n or_o man_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o office_n 75._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o general_a council_n if_o they_o claim_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v a_o usurper_n of_o part_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o have_v usurp_v he_o have_v use_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o true_a unity_n concord_n peace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 76._o and_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o advantage_n for_o this_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n papal_a church_n be_v a_o meeâ—_n humane_a form_n and_o a_o imperial_a church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n be_v of_o man_n and_o that_o body_n so_o unite_v be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v never_o true_o general_n as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a imperial_a church_n none_o considerable_a ever_o come_v to_o such_o council_n but_o those_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o some_o very_o few_o that_o close_o border_v on_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o usual_o call_v or_o give_v his_o warrant_n for_o such_o council_n or_o govern_v they_o any_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o outer_a armenia_n persia_n india_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o imperial_a pope_n then_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o they_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a right_n than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o far_o more_o wicked_a usurpation_n as_o pretend_v to_o more_o of_o christ_n prerogative_n 77._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church-catholick_n head_v by_o a_o usurp_a universal_a bishop_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o humane_a and_o traitorous_a usurpation_n and_o conspiracy_n therefore_o by_o protestant_n call_v antichristian_a though_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n among_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n among_o they_o may_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o true_a particular_a church_n 78._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n pope_n council_n or_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a head_n or_o
teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v mr._n hooker_n and_o page_n 14._o he_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n with_o the_o bishop_n though_o not_o without_o he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o they_o have_v the_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o though_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o ordination_n must_v be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n who_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o page_n 18._o he_o say_v most_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o church_n cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v even_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o also_o affirm_v every_o city_n or_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o and_o whereas_o page_n 19_o he_o say_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v lawful_o of_o old_a rule_v over_o other_o minister_n it_o be_v enough_o how_o few_o soever_o those_o minister_n have_v be_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o circuit_n of_o place_n which_o have_v contain_v they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o grant_v you_o enough_o when_o we_o grant_v parochial_a bishop_n but_o no_o where_o do_v he_o more_o palpable_o yield_v our_o cause_n than_o page_n 21_o 22._o where_o to_o cartwright_n objection_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o as_o we_o call_v pastor_n or_o as_o the_o common_a name_n be_v parson_n and_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diocese_n nor_o province_n but_o a_o congregation_n which_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o man_n he_o have_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o this_o than_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o cyprian_n have_v many_o presbyter_n under_o he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n change_v for_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o he_o never_o once_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a have_v more_o church_n yea_o or_o assembly_n than_o one_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n in_o one_o church_n or_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o archbishop_n be_v over_o bishop_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o but_o nothing_o against_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v against_o he_o a_o parson_n may_v have_v divers_a curate_n under_o he_o and_o not_o divers_a church_n much_o loss_n a_o thousand_o that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o page_n 33._o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v innovate_v in_o our_o discipline_n as_o impose_v minister_n on_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n bishop_n excommunicate_v alone_o imprison_v etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v change_v her_o custom_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o because_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o power_n for_o he_o go_v in_o church-matter_n as_o he_o do_v in_o point_n of_o civil_a government_n on_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n say_v page_n 37._o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a be_v the_o true_a original_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v howbeit_o as_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v ordinary_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n not_o unnecessary_a that_o we_o decline_v from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o saravia_n tract_n de_fw-fr obedient_a and_o hooker_n in_o their_o principle_n of_o government_n from_o hence_o also_o page_n 38._o he_o infer_v the_o no_o necessity_n of_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o effectual_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a which_o he_o grant_v for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v without_o the_o ask_n consent_n of_o any_o multitude_n but_o the_o power_n i_o can_v exercise_v upon_o any_o certain_a people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o page_n 38._o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o ancient_a use_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o college_n of_o his_o assistant_n presbyter_n but_o he_o taunt_v beza_n for_o think_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v change_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o build_v upon_o antiquity_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o page_n 69._o when_o the_o canon_n for_o bishop_n spare_v course_n of_o live_v be_v object_v he_o say_v that_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v when_o bishop_n live_v of_o the_o same_o purse_n which_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o as_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o at_o their_o dispose_n intimate_v the_o old_a course_n when_o every_o church_n have_v its_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o innovation_n be_v lawful_a for_o our_o prelacy_n and_o now_o he_o that_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o hooker_n against_o the_o point_n which_o i_o defend_v or_o for_o that_o prelacy_n which_o i_o oppose_v any_o more_o worth_a the_o answer_v than_o this_o that_o i_o have_v recite_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o eyesight_n and_o if_o thus_o much_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v or_o such_o as_o this_o let_v they_o do_v it_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o challenge_n of_o one_o that_o glori_v to_o write_v a_o book_n with_o the_o same_o title_n of_o ecoles_n policy_n who_o insult_o provoke_v we_o to_o write_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o hooker_n who_o say_v so_o little_a to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n our_o diocesan_n form_n of_o prelacy_n and_o write_v his_o whole_a book_n in_o a_o tedious_a preach_a stile_n where_o you_o may_v read_v many_o leaf_n for_o so_o much_o argumentation_n as_o one_o syllogism_n may_v contain_v that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o wise_o have_v challenge_v himself_o to_o congrue_v mr._n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n or_o baronius_n his_o annal_n almost_o or_o at_o least_o may_v say_v as_o dr._n john_n burges_n do_v of_o mr._n parker_n another_o sort_n of_o parker_n his_o book_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o dr._n ames_n say_v be_v never_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o will_v reduce_v that_o gawdy_a treatise_n into_o argument_n it_o be_v indeed_o almost_o all_o make_v up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o read_v history_n sentence_n etc._n etc._n of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v no_o scholar_n he_o shall_v quick_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o so_o if_o any_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o be_v in_o mr._n hooker_n 8_o book_n in_o tedious_a discourse_n into_o syllogism_n which_o be_v against_o what_o i_o maintain_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o all_o fill_v up_o one_o half_a or_o quarter_n of_o a_o page_n and_o it_o shall_v god-willing_o be_v soon_o answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o popular_a principle_n of_o his_o first_o and_o eight_o book_n subvert_v all_o true_a government_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v elsewhere_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n 5._o bishop_n downame_n have_v say_v much_o more_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o defence_n answer_v of_o his_o consecration_n sermon_n and_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v in_o any_o but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o hooker_n that_o be_v a_o very_a expert_a logician_n he_o waste_v so_o much_o of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o form_n of_o argument_n and_o answer_n that_o he_o obscure_v the_o matter_n by_o it_o and_o ensnare_v prohibit_v those_o reader_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n and_o word_n and_o between_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n and_o he_o so_o adorn_v or_o defile_v his_o style_n with_o taunt_n insult_a scorn_n and_o contemptuous_a reproach_n that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o scold_n sit_v billingsgate_n than_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o divine_a and_o occasion_v his_o adversary_n to_o say_v you_o have_v here_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o prelatical_a spirit_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n against_o mere_a roll_a elder_n he_o and_o bilson_n have_v evince_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o that_o but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o which_o
that_o be_v abroad_o among_o these_o new_a convert_v or_o scatter_v christian_n make_v they_o know_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o few_o presbyter_n be_v then_o learned_a able_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o advantage_n of_o presence_n among_o they_o many_o raw_a and_o schismatical_a presbyter_n creep_v into_o the_o people_n affection_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o encroach_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n diocese_n and_o also_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n lest_o their_o fail_n shall_v be_v know_v pretend_v that_o they_o must_v stay_v with_o their_o own_o people_n now_o the_o bishop_n that_o complain_v of_o this_o do_v not_o allege_v 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o in_o a_o city_n 2._o nor_o that_o when_o christian_n multiply_v they_o must_v not_o multiply_v bishop_n according_o but_o all_o be_v under_o their_o first_o bishop_n only_o 3._o nor_o that_o a_o new_a congregation_n have_v not_o as_o good_a right_n to_o have_v and_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o first_o city_n congregation_n have_v but_o only_o to_o keep_v ignorant_a schismatical_a presbyter_n from_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o from_o hinder_v synodical_a concord_n they_o decree_v that_o none_o in_o their_o diocese_n shall_v have_v bishop_n without_o the_o first_o bishop_n consent_n and_o that_o be_v so_o consecrate_a they_o shall_v frequent_v synod_n and_o shall_v be_v bishop_n only_o of_o that_o people_n that_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o not_o encroach_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o whereas_o he_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o country_n church_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o appendant_a country_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o city_n church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o country_n people_n conversion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v church_n themselves_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n church_n as_o member_n even_o as_o now_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o people_n of_o market-town_n and_o the_o adjoin_a country_n associate_v into_o one_o assembly_n after_o that_o the_o country_n meeting_n be_v but_o as_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v dinstinct_n church_n of_o some_o good_a bishop_n have_v the_o wit_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v they_o to_o chorepiscopi_fw-la bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o most_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o possession_n or_o power_n and_o set_v subject_a presbyter_n only_o over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o these_o new_a bishopric_n must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a bishop_n consent_n be_v apparent_o a_o point_n of_o order_n to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n if_o not_o of_o usurpation_n for_o what_o power_n have_v the_o old_a bishop_n to_o keep_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o when_o it_o be_v for_o there_o good_a that_o he_o have_v some_o countenance_n from_o leo_n for_o the_o new_a church-form_n without_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v not_o when_o leo_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hot_a that_o betimes_o maintain_v the_o roman_a primacy_n if_o not_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o as_o the_o care_n against_o place_v bishop_n in_o small_a place_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la come_v in_o late_a so_o 1._o it_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o do_v at_o least_o by_o some_o before_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o prelatical_a grandeur_n which_o constantine_n have_v puff_v up_o which_o be_v then_o allege_a as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o restraint_n his_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o be_v judge_v unlawful_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o approve_a council_n and_o decree_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v never_o lawful_o regular_o and_o ordinary_o practise_v but_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v the_o major_n kneel_v at_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n write_n and_o abundance_n suchlike_a be_v forbid_v by_o such_o approve_a council_n especial_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o new_a imperial_a shape_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a and_o be_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_o practise_v before_o paul_n kneel_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n act_v 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o country_n parish_n be_v not_o unlawful_a before_o because_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n afterward_o forbid_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o unlawful_a by_o god_n law_n methinks_v a_o bishop_n that_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o mention_v general_a council_n err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v never_o have_v assert_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n nor_o retract_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v well_o practise_v before_o they_o his_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n bishop_n then_o they_o be_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o such_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a there_o be_v then_o many_o city_n bishop_n that_o be_v but_o parish_n bishop_n or_o have_v but_o one_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v 2._o yet_o as_o to_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o diocese_n have_v many_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o council_n eliber_n sardic_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o mention_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n or_o with_o many_o in_o cyprian_n time_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o the_o old_a form_n be_v not_o sinful_o change_v 4._o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la themselves_z may_v have_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o like_o our_o chapel_n and_o yet_o be_v parish_n bishop_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o country_n parish_n though_o afterward_o they_o have_v many_o church_n under_o they_o as_o city_n bishop_n have_v his_o next_o argument_n be_v church_n endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o have_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o government_n be_v inferior_a or_o superior_a they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a inferior_a power_n of_o government_n though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o archbishop_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v make_v as_o a_o corporation_n that_o have_v a_o mayor_n and_o assistant_n have_v sufficient_a inferior_a power_n but_o not_o regal_a nor_o such_o as_o judge_n lord_n lieutenant_n etc._n etc._n have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v as_o some_o hold_v that_o only_a general_n or_o unfixed_a minister_n like_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o archbishop_n that_o be_v over_o many_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o not_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o single_a church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n with_o assist_a presbyter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o we_o that_o every_o fix_a bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n who_o have_v but_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o govern_v his_o single_a church_n by_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o will_v but_o do_v our_o work_n for_o we_o 2._o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a propos_fw-fr if_o by_o country_n parish_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o country_n parish_n they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n he_o mention_v and_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la it_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o canon_n but_o 3._o we_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conclusion_n as_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la few_o country_n parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o country_n parish_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o three_o century_n that_o be_v real_o christian_a church_n or_o fix_v society_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v ordinary_a church-communion_n together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v a_o altar_n but_o our_o case_n be_v about_o single_a church_n now_o call_v parish_n church_n and_o not_o about_o country_n
contrary_a that_o need_v a_o reply_n cap._n 5._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v archbishop_n which_o if_o do_v will_v not_o touch_v our_o cause_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o archbishop_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o full_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o over_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altaere_fw-la to_o prove_v metropolitan_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o province_n we_o find_v churches_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o city_n only_o a_o church_n singular_o not_o perceive_v how_o hereby_o he_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n many_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n diocesane_n or_o metropolitan_a as_o unite_v in_o one_o bishop_n as_o our_o diooesane_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n now_o be_v nay_o indeed_o though_o the_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o government_n yet_o the_o name_n stick_v in_o their_o tooth_n here_o in_o england_n and_o they_o seldom_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n london_n winchester_n worcester_z coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n london_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n jest_n the_o hearer_n will_v so_o hardly_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o jewish_a distinction_n of_o metropolitan_o §_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n let_v they_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o pertinent_a but_o §_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o great_a word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o after_o this_o image_n the_o apostle_n take_v care_v every_o where_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o constitute_v a_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o lesser_a on_o the_o more_o eminent_a city_n in_o all_o their_o plantation_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a the_o first_o instance_n be_v act_n 14._o 26._o 16._o 4._o and_o 15._o 2_o 3_o 22_o 23_o 30._o not_o a_o word_n else_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v here_o why_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o antioch_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o the_o question_n and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n choose_v man_n be_v send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n and_o silas_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n even_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n and_o paul_n and_o timothy_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o the_o reader_n wonder_v where_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o i_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n and_o thence_o send_v it_o to_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n ergo_fw-la they_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n and_o deliver_v they_o these_o decree_n ergo_fw-la antioch_n be_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o city_n i_o think_v the_o major_a proposition_n be_v every_o city_n from_o which_o apostle_n send_v their_o letter_n to_o other_o city_n and_o every_o city_n from_o which_o a_o apostle_n carry_v such_o letter_n or_o decree_n to_o other_o city_n be_v by_o those_o apostle_n make_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o other_o city_n what_o dull_a head_n be_v the_o puritan_n to_o question_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o we_o ignorant_a person_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o universal_a headship_n or_o papacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o that_o more_o than_o by_o one_o apostle_n even_o by_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n q._n 2._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o as_o they_o do_v other_o part_n of_o church-settlement_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o part_n by_o several_a single_a man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o evangelist_n when_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o together_o q._n 3._o whether_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n thence_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o into_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o do_v not_o incomparable_o more_o evident_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o universal_a metropolis_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o set_v it_o above_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o metropolis_n of_o one_o empire_n q._n 4._o whether_o then_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o a_o jerusalem_n papacy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n q._n 5._o whether_o then_o all_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n and_o church_n that_o do_v set_v up_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n above_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o traitor_n against_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n and_o gross_a schism_n q._n 6._o to_o what_o parpose_n this_o sovereignty_n be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v never_o possess_v and_o exercise_v q._n 7._o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n can_v alter_v this_o church-constitution_n and_o one_o apostle_n can_v undo_v what_o all_o together_o have_v do_v q._n 8._o whether_o the_o apostle_n carry_v this_o metropolitical_a prerogative_n with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o place_n and_o whether_o to_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o first_o set_v out_o or_o to_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o die_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o q._n 9_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v which_o of_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v they_o all_o equal_a q._n 10._o if_o the_o power_n follow_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a ruler_n whether_o caesar_n do_v not_o more_o in_o constitute_v the_o church-order_n and_o give_v power_n comparative_o to_o the_o metropolitan_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n q._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o caesar_n power_n to_o unmake_v all_o the_o church_n metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o dissolve_v the_o privilege_n and_o charter_n of_o city_n q._n 12._o if_o it_o please_v any_o king_n or_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o america_n that_o the_o kingdom_n have_v no_o city_n or_o metropolis_n whether_o it_o must_v have_v any_o church_n bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a q._n 13._o whether_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o letter_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n he_o thereby_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o little_a cenchrea_n be_v over_o they_o also_o because_o phoebe_n carry_v the_o letter_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n subject_a corinth_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o rome_n to_o galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n the_o colossian_n and_o from_o athens_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o from_o laodicea_n and_o rome_n to_o timothy_n and_o from_o nicopolis_n to_o titus_n and_o john_n writing_n from_o patmos_n to_o the_o asian_a metropolitan_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n q._n 14._o if_o paul_n carry_v the_o letter_n from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n prove_v antioch_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n whether_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o other_o to_o antioch_n again_o he_o make_v not_o the_o other_o the_o governor_n of_o antioch_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o prosecute_v this_o fiction_n any_o further_o his_o follow_a citation_n from_o the_o father_n i_o think_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n take_v the_o metropolitan_a order_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o not_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a government_n by_o mere_a humane_a
office_n of_o half-presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v invent_v according_a to_o his_o own_o computation_n that_o pag._n 21._o &_o passim_fw-la his_o supposition_n of_o the_o 24_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o other_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v so_o ordinary_o there_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o province_n in_o other_o nation_n be_v so_o frequent_o many_o score_n if_o not_o hundred_o mile_n off_o their_o people_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n when_o the_o people_n have_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o officiate_v do_v tend_v to_o a_o atheistical_a conceit_n that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o communion_n be_v no_o very_o needful_a thing_n when_o in_o the_o best_a time_n by_o the_o best_a man_n in_o whole_a country_n at_o once_o they_o be_v so_o much_o forbear_v pag._n 26._o again_o you_o have_v his_o full_a and_o plain_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o space_n within_o compass_n of_o which_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v any_o presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a notion_n of_o they_o create_v in_o the_o church_n though_o soon_o after_o certain_o in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 50_o year_n after_o the_o rev._n they_o be_v pag._n 60._o he_o suppose_v that_o whoever_o shall_v settle_v church_n under_o a_o heathen_a king_n among_o heathen_n must_v accordin_o make_v the_o church_n gather_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v be_v though_o heathen_a subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n pag._n 76_o 77._o he_o say_v that_o as_o congregation_n and_o parish_n be_v synonimous_a in_o their_o style_n so_o i_o yield_v that_o believer_n in_o great_a city_n be_v not_o at_o first_o divide_v into_o parish_n while_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v well_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o need_v no_o partition_n or_o division_n but_o what_o disadvantage_n be_v this_o to_o we_o who_o affirm_v that_o one_o bishop_n not_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n preside_v in_o that_o one_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o region_n and_o village_n about_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o that_o single_a bishop_n or_o city_n church_n a_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o first_o to_o sow_v their_o plantation_n for_o what_o be_v a_o diocese_n but_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o territory_n or_o region_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o certain_o may_v be_v and_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o any_o church_n so_o bound_v there_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v his_o diocese_n and_o so_o he_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v not_o subdivide_v into_o more_o several_a assembly_n so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o what_o a_o diocese_n be_v and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n while_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o congreation_n a_o diocesane_n we_o say_v nothing_o against_o he_o a_o diocesan_n in_o our_o sense_n be_v such_o as_o we_o live_v under_o that_o have_v make_v one_o church_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o but_o reader_n be_v not_o abuse_v by_o word_n when_o it_o be_v visible_a country_n that_o we_o talk_v of_o as_o every_o market-town_n or_o corporation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n so_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n which_o i_o live_v in_o at_o this_o reckon_n have_v three_o or_o fourscore_o diocese_n in_o it_o and_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n about_o 50_o diocese_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o city_n with_o the_o interjacent_a village_n pag._n 78._o he_o say_v when_o they_o add_v these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a not_o diocesan_n they_o be_v every_o of_o they_o angel_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o region_n adjacent_a and_o pertain_v to_o that_o city_n and_o so_o as_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o ordinary_a use_n in_o all_o language_n they_o be_v thus_o be_v congregational_a and_o diocesan_n also_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n be_v willing_o grant_v by_o we_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v all_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o use_v it_o in_o due_a place_n and_o you_o may_v modest_o smile_v to_o observe_v how_o by_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o dr._n forgetful_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o english_a diocesan_n while_o he_o make_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o city_n be_v ecclesiastical_o subordinate_a as_o they_o be_v civil_o and_o make_v it_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o city_n with_o the_o country_n or_o suburb_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o in_o england_n no_o lesser_a city_n ordinary_o at_o least_o nor_o corporation-town_n be_v at_o all_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a city_n nor_o be_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o liberty_n of_o city_n or_o corporation_n reach_v far_o from_o the_o wall_n or_o to_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n york_n norwich_n and_o bristol_n will_v have_v indeed_o large_a city_n with_o narrow_a liberty_n but_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v diocese_n little_o big_a than_o we_o can_v allow_v to_o conscionable_a faithful_a pastor_n but_o he_o yet_o add_v more_o p._n 79._o he_o will_v do_v more_o for_o our_o cause_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_z who_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o independents-say_a that_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o say_v the_o dr._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v expresty_n v_o 44._o that_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o place_n act._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 14._o for_o certain_o as_o yet_o though_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n will_v you_o yet_o have_v more_o p._n 80_o 81._o when_o the_o london_n minister_n say_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o one_o city_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o answer_v this_o observation_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v confutable_a in_o any_o part_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o reject_v i_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o incongruity_n in_o assign_v of_o one_o bishop_n to_o one_o church_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n not_o church_n be_v forece_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o church_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n i_o be_o almost_o in_o doubt_n by_o this_o whether_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o he_o and_o i_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n especial_o remember_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o my_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n write_v against_o himself_o when_o i_o live_v near_o he_o observe_v reader_n 1._o that_o even_o now_o he_o confess_v that_o a_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o and_o here_o he_o confess_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o church_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n not_o church_n seem_v to_o import_n that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o few_o bishop_n than_o church_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v 1._o where_o and_o when_o do_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o diocese_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n long_o congregate_v who_o meet_v but_o in_o above_o a_o thousand_o several_a temple_n and_o never_o know_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o diocese_n 2._o do_v not_o this_o grant_n to_o the_o brownist_n that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o church_n but_o only_a part_n of_o the_o diocesane_a church_n 3._o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o diocesane_a church_n form_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a invention_n what_o church_n in_o england_n will_v they_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o overdo_v to_o undo_v all_o and_o of_o aspire_v too_o high_a to_o fall_v down_o into_o nothing_o and_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v
may_v end_v a_o church_n by_o wood_n and_o stone_n though_o the_o country_n still_o have_v never_o so_o many_o christian_n and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v go_v the_o church_n be_v go_v 10._o yea_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o king_n even_o of_o heathen_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v any_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o not_o because_o he_o can_v un-city_n or_o dispriviledge_n all_o the_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o unchurch_n all_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o by_o their_o way_n christ_n have_v settle_v as_o various_a church_n form_n as_o there_o be_v form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o dominion_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o province_n under_o prisident_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o many_o country_n the_o metropolis_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o city_n or_o the_o country_n and_o so_o that_o will_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o one_o country_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o 12._o yea_o by_o this_o rule_n many_o vast_a country_n must_v have_v no_o bishop_n or_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o city_n as_o be_v know_v among_o the_o american_n and_o other_o must_v have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n of_o many_o hundred_o mile_n 13._o and_o by_o their_o rule_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v unbishoped_a and_o their_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o in_o wales_n and_o man_n have_v no_o city_n now_o call_v such_o 2._o other_o of_o they_o have_v many_o city_n not_o only_a coventry_n and_o lichfield_n bath_n and_o wells_n now_o call_v city_n but_o abundance_n of_o corporation_n real_o city_n 3._o and_o the_o city_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n have_v no_o civil_a government_n over_o all_o the_o country_n corporation_n village_n of_o the_o diocefe_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v they_o seat_n of_o precedent_n or_o lieutenant_n that_o have_v such_o rule_n so_o that_o our_o diocese_n be_v not_o model_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n what_o subjection_n do_v hartfordshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n etc._n etc._n owe_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lincoln_n 14._o by_o their_o model_n it_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o alone_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n for_o if_o the_o church_n government_n must_v be_v model_v to_o the_o civil_a the_o imperial_a church_n must_v have_v have_v officer_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o proconsul_n and_o presect_v the_o lieutenant_n the_o vicar_n the_o consular_a precedent_n the_o corrector_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o one_o sort_n or_o two_o oaly_a must_v by_o imitate_a and_o not_o other_o 15._o they_o must_v by_o their_o rule_n set_v up_o in_o england_n a_o inconsistent_a or_o self_n destroy_v form_n for_o in_o many_o if_o not_o most_v county_n our_o lord_n lieutenant_n deputy_n lieutenant_n and_o sheriff_n and_o most_o justice_n dwell_v in_o country_n manor_n and_o village_n and_o not_o in_o city_n and_o so_o either_o city_n must_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n or_o else_o the_o seat_n of_o civil_a government_n must_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o say_v that_o assize_n and_o session_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o county_n town_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o church_n assembly_n call_v synod_n or_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n or_o justice_n seat_n because_o of_o assize_n and_o quarterly_a session_n 2._o the_o observation_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a yea_o no_o assize_n or_o session_n at_o all_o be_v therefore_o hold_v in_o any_o town_n because_o it_o be_v the_o county_n town_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o convenient_a place_n for_o meeting_n the_o choice_n of_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n who_o sometime_o choose_v the_o county-town_n and_o sometime_o another_o as_o they_o please_v as_o bridgnorth_n in_o shropshire_n aleshury_n not_o buckingham_n ordinary_o in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o so_o of_o other_o 3._o and_o thâ—se_a county_n town_n be_v few_o of_o they_o either_o city_n or_o bishop_n seat_n as_o buckingham_n hartford_n bedford_n cambridge_n huntingdon_n warwick_n derby_n nottingham_n sherwsbury_n ipswich_n colchester_n lancaster_n flint_n denbigh_n montgomery_n merion_n radnor_n cardigan_n carnarvan_n pembroke_n carmarthen_n breeknock_n and_o divers_a other_o 16._o this_o model_n of_o they_o be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o many_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n by_o that_o rule_n let_v the_o end_n be_v prefer_v and_o the_o mean_n which_o best_o serve_v it_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n for_o in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o dispose_v to_o persecute_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o will_v least_o endure_v ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o imperial_a city_n and_o under_o their_o nose_n as_o we_o say_v obj._n the_o roman_n do_v endure_v it_o ans_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o roman_n give_v ordinary_o more_o liberty_n of_o religion_n than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v glad_a to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a ruler_n and_o i_o think_v very_o our_o most_o zealous_a english_a prelate_n will_v be_v loath_a if_o they_o have_v their_o language_n to_o go_v set_v up_o a_o church_n and_o bishop_n seat_n at_o madrid_n vienna_n jngolsted_n yea_o at_o florence_n milan_n ravenna_n venice_n lisbon_n warsaw_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o those_o country_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o more_o private_a and_o less_o offensive_a seat_n 17._o i_o think_v that_o few_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o italian_a if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n now_o oppose_v by_o i_o 211._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o for_o though_o for_o honour_n sake_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a seat_n yet_o they_o ordinary_o dwell_v in_o country_n village_n and_o so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n himself_o often_o or_o at_o least_o antioch_n be_v now_o no_o city_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o socrates_n and_o after_o he_o other_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o old_a this_o practice_n vary_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o several_a country_n according_a to_o their_o several_a custom_n which_o have_v no_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o account_v necessary_a 18._o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o another_o mind_n till_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o turn_v this_o way_n of_o late_a not_o only_o jeâ—el_v bilson_n and_o many_o other_o have_v assert_v that_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la and_o such_o like_a be_v of_o human_a right_n and_o mutable_a but_o few_o if_o any_o be_v find_v heretofore_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o bishop_n ordinary_o dwell_v in_o their_o country_n house_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v at_o bugden_n the_o bishop_n of_o coventree_n and_o lichfield_n former_o at_o eccleshall_n castle_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n now_o at_o wigan_n and_o so_o of_o other_o and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n where_o usual_o his_o dwell_n be_v and_o not_o where_o a_o lay-chancellor_n keep_v a_o court_n or_o where_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n dwell_v who_o be_v no_o bishop_n 19_o there_o have_v as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o prove_v be_v of_o old_a several_a church_n in_o one_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n with_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n therefore_o one_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o measure_n or_o boundary_n of_o one_o only_a church_n 20._o if_o the_o church_n government_n must_v be_v model_v to_o the_o civil_a then_o in_o every_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n there_o must_v be_v one_o universal_a pastor_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v one_o king_n and_o in_o every_o aristocracy_n there_o must_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o prelate_n in_o church_n supremacy_n and_o in_o every_o democracy_n who_o or_o what_o but_o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o head_n or_o church_n sovereign_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o rome_n first_o and_o at_o constantinople_n after_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v no_o word_n of_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o draw_v a_o impartial_a man_n of_o judgement_n to_o doubt_n
but_o that_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarck_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n stand_v all_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o have_v the_o same_o original_a as_o all_o father_n counsel_n and_o history_n show_v which_o true_o prove_v that_o as_o a_o universal_a papacy_n be_v a_o treasonable_a usurpation_n so_o a_o imperial_a papacy_n that_o be_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o a_o human_a creature_n and_o metropolitan_o patriarck_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o like_a and_o they_o that_o will_v feign_v the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n or_o necessary_a must_v say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v so_o to_o but_o after_o all_o this_o one_o consequence_n put_v the_o world_n in_o hope_n that_o diocesan_n may_v come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v reform_v for_o seel_v king_n may_v make_v and_o unmake_v city_n and_o consequent_o bishoprics_a at_o their_o pleasure_n whenever_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o wise_a and_o holy_a prince_n to_o declare_v every_o corporation_n and_o market_n town_n to_o be_v a_o city_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o then_o the_o diocese_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o a_o diligent_a pastor_n may_v possible_o sometime_o see_v the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o flock_n obj._n but_o they_o that_o do_v say_v that_o the_o apoâ—les_n take_v this_o course_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o obligatory_a but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v do_v otherwise_o ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o allege_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o in_o heathen_a empire_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o dr._n hammond_n before_o cite_v 2._o all_o mere_a positve_n give_v place_n to_o natural_a duty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n we_o may_v break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o may_v omit_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o may_v stay_v from_o the_o church_n assembly_n we_o may_v forbear_v to_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o read_v so_o that_o the_o exception_n only_o of_o necessity_n will_v but_o equal_v this_o diocesan_n model_n to_o other_o positive_a ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o divine_a obj._n what_o if_o we_o prove_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o though_o not_o the_o duty_n ans_fw-fr if_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o shall_v do_v much_o more_o by_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o attend_v it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o city_n diocese_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o model_v the_o church_n government_n to_o the_o state_n chap._n vii_o the_o definition_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n consider_v and_o overthrow_v i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o dispute_v not_o about_o airy_a notion_n nor_o nonexistence_n but_o about_o such_o diocese_n as_o we_o see_v and_o have_v and_o that_o by_o a_o diocese_n we_o nonconformist_n mean_v only_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n contain_v many_o particular_a parish_n and_o by_o a_o diocesan_n church_n we_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_n within_o that_o circuit_n who_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o many_o parish_n church_n yea_o few_o presbyterian_o take_v the_o word_n so_o narrow_a as_o this_o for_o i_o think_v too_o many_o of_o they_o do_v with_o rutherford_n distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o sadle_v the_o horse_n for_o prelacy_n to_o mount_v on_o do_v affirm_v that_o many_o about_o twelve_o usualy_n of_o these_o worship_a church_n like_o our_o parish_n may_v make_v but_o one_o govern_v or_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o a_o diocese_n in_o england_n contain_v many_o hundred_o and_o some_o above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o diocesan_n hammond_n and_o downam_n define_v not_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o see_v it_o as_o contain_v many_o church_n or_o holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o specify_v difference_n by_o which_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o constitute_v 1._o not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o city_n for_o a_o independent_a church_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o city_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n there_o or_o many_o independent_a one_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o allow_v who_o you_o take_v for_o your_o chief_a adversary_n 2._o be_v it_o then_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o boundary_a of_o these_o church_n either_o this_o ground_n be_v inhabit_v or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o earth_n and_o tree_n make_v their_o church_n if_o inhabit_v it_o be_v by_o infidel_n or_o by_o christian_n or_o both_o if_o by_o infidel_n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n unless_o they_o will_v profess_v to_o have_v churhe_n of_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n either_o they_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o as_o that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o come_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o city_n church_n into_o one_o assembly_n or_o else_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v more_o or_o many_o church_n assembly_n if_o the_o former_a than_o what_o differ_v they_o from_o a_o parish_n church_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o city_n when_o each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n where_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o arbitrary_a name_n but_o if_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n have_v christian_n enough_o for_o many_o church_n then_o either_o they_o be_v form_v into_o many_o or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v many_o bishop_n if_o not_o either_o church_n society_n be_v god_n ordinance_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v none_o if_o they_o be_v where_o have_v god_n exempt_v the_o country_n from_o the_o privilege_n or_o duty_n any_o more_o than_o the_o city_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n consist_v of_o christian_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n take_v up_o with_o oratory_n for_o church_n this_o will_v suit_n our_o notion_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o not_o they_o for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o diocesan_n church_n must_v differ_v from_o our_o parish_n or_o congregational_a church_n only_o in_o potentiâ_fw-la and_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la or_o else_o earth_n or_o infidel_n must_v be_v the_o difference_v matter_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o prelacy_n in_o it_o make_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n who_o be_v actual_o governor_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n but_o be_v in_o potentia_fw-la to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o more_o when_o he_o can_v convert_v they_o and_o then_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o in_o that_o territory_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o if_o one_o congregation_n or_o many_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n a_o mere_a possibility_n in_o the_o infidel_n of_o become_a christian_n can_v make_v the_o difference_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o possibility_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o therefore_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o than_o a_o independent_a church_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o so_o a_o independent_a and_o a_o diocesan_n church_n may_v be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o settle_v in_o a_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n it_o will_v make_v it_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o country_n shall_v have_v church_n and_o not_o mere_a oratory_n and_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n we_o have_v do_v all_o and_o that_o society_n which_o shall_v have_v all_o god_n church_n ordinance_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o all_o but_o every_o true_a parish_n church_n shall_v have_v all_o god_n ordinance_n belong_v to_o a_o single_a church_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n at_o least_o to_o exercise_v they_o and_o a_o pastor_n authorize_v to_o exercise_v all_o
grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n to_o judge_n excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v but_o only_o to_o rule_v the_o action_n by_o give_v another_o power_n to_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o then_o nothing_o but_o commission_v other_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o then_o any_o presbyter_n may_v in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la vel_fw-la externo_fw-la ordinary_o exercise_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o the_o flock_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v public_o as_o a_o act_n common_a to_o his_o office_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o power_n which_o he_o may_v do_v without_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o i_o inquire_v whether_o god_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o presbyter_n office_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o god_n only_o describe_v it_o give_v not_o all_o the_o power_n by_o way_n of_o law_n charter_n or_o institution_n and_o the_o bishop_n give_v it_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o ministerial_a solemnisation_n and_o investiture_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v due_o call_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n which_o god_n only_o make_v and_o describe_v wust_z not_o in_o season_n do_v the_o work_n of_o that_o office_n whether_o man_n commission_n he_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o at_o least_o he_o any_o more_o need_v the_o bishop_n commission_n for_o church_n government_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n than_o for_o preach_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v both_o be_v now_o thus_o confess_v act_n common_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n i_o think_v all_o this_o be_v past_a contradiction_n and_o i_o ask_v then_o whether_o that_o all_o give_v of_o power_n to_o another_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n order_n if_o yea_o than_o a_o minister_n can_v give_v his_o clerk_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o psalm_n or_o tune_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o then_o may_v not_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o please_v also_o give_v power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o give_v other_o man_n power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n only_o to_o give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o do_v all_o the_o sacred_a act_n of_o office_n he_o may_v give_v other_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o if_o so_o then_o ordination_n will_v be_v like_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o be_v not_o church_n discipline_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o presbyter_n when_o ever_o the_o bishop_n please_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o presbyter_n and_o if_o in_o my_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n 2._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n so_o far_o immediate_o as_o that_o it_o pass_v not_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o elector_n or_o ordainer_n to_o the_o receiver_n but_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mere_a instrumentality_n of_o the_o law_n or_o institution_n and_o that_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n do_v no_o more_o than_o determine_v of_o the_o qualify_a person_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o public_o invest_v he_o or_o ministerial_o solemnize_v his_o possession_n as_o the_o burgess_n choose_v and_o the_o steward_n or_o recorder_n invest_v the_o major_a of_o a_o corporation_n who_o power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o charter_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n than_o all_o this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o be_v full_o prove_v and_o if_o command_v another_o to_o do_v a_o office_n work_v be_v all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n i_o ask_v whether_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o so_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o office_n for_o may_v not_o the_o king_n command_v the_o minister_n to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o function_n may_v he_o not_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o make_v law_n to_o command_v it_o may_v he_o not_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v it_o not_o be_v he_o not_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o must_v he_o not_o corect_v maladministration_n in_o minister_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n no_o doubt_v he_o may_v obj._n but_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v minister_n though_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n when_o ordain_v ans_fw-fr 1._o our_o present_a question_n be_v not_o about_o ordination_n but_o command_a man_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o discipline_n or_o full_o to_o rule_v by_o the_o key_n the_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o this_o so_o far_o belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n licence_n let_v he_o that_o can_v tell_v i_o why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o old_a exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la nothing_o but_o ordination_n only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a neither_o 1._o this_o objection_n itself_o do_v intimate_v see_v the_o bishop_n may_v give_v another_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n 2._o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v some_o or_o prelate_n say_v other_o may_v empower_v a_o abbot_n or_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v of_o which_o see_v that_o unanswerable_a book_n of_o voetius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la against_o jansenius_n for_o presbyter_n ordination_n 3._o and_o our_o church_n of_o england_n cause_v presbyter_n to_o impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n downam_n aforecited_a be_v angry_a with_o his_o answerer_n for_o suppose_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o speak_v but_o for_o a_o chief_a power_n and_o if_o nothing_o but_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o ordain_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n why_o then_o be_v the_o church_n so_o confound_v and_o beggar_a and_o alter_v by_o a_o contrary_a practice_n and_o why_o be_v a_o new_a office_n of_o bishop_n set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n who_o work_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o their_o officwork_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o power_n of_o licens_v they_o to_o it_o when_o god_n licence_v they_o to_o the_o work_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o that_o office_n which_o essenti_fw-la ally_n consist_v in_o a_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n moreover_o my_o lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o consideration_n as_o have_v well_o manifest_v if_o impartial_a wise_a man_n can_v have_v be_v hear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o function_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o personal_a skill_n or_o ability_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v they_o and_o not_o commit_v to_o another_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o lawyer_n of_o a_o physician_n of_o a_o tutor_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n choose_v a_o tutor_n or_o physician_n mere_o to_o send_v another_o to_o he_o for_o his_o tutor_n or_o physician_n but_o â—â—_o do_v the_o work_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o place_n of_o a_o king_n who_o right_a depend_v not_o on_o his_o part_n or_o skill_n because_o he_o may_v govern_v by_o other_o that_o be_v able_a and_o grotius_n who_o one_o will_v think_v by_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v regard_v by_o they_o true_o say_v de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la potest_fw-la pag._n 290_o nam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la tantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la actiones_fw-la quarum_fw-la causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la proxima_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la indefinita_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v for_o this_o say_n that_o who_o a_o man_n do_v by_o another_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o himself_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o action_n which_o near_o efficient_a cause_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o law_n but_o sure_o when_o god_n make_v the_o pastoral_a office_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o person_n call_v to_o it_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n and_o not_o only_o appoint_v other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o consecrae_fw-la and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n may_v be_v do_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o presbyter_n if_o not_o as_o all_o say_v not_o than_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o bishop_n work_n or_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o more_o sacred_a if_o the_o presbyter_n
many_o a_o time_n i_o have_v try_v it_o and_o can_v never_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n without_o more_o frequent_a long_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n with_o it_o than_o ever_o i_o know_v chancellor_n or_o bishop_n use_v to_o forty_o delinquent_n set_v together_o the_o present_a pastor_n have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v this_o but_o the_o chancellor_n or_o diocesane_n have_v not_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o mean_n use_v in_o their_o court_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o true_a pastoral_n exhortation_n be_v to_o melt_v a_o sinner_n heart_n into_o repentance_n but_o of_o this_o before_o 2._o another_o case_n of_o particular_a judgement_n be_v what_o sinner_n in_o his_o sicknness_n before_o death_n be_v fit_a for_o absolution_n here_o they_o can_v make_v the_o bishop_n judge_n who_o be_v many_o a_o mile_n off_o nor_o can_v they_o tell_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v without_o the_o office_n of_o the_o parish_n pastor_n and_o therefore_o they_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sin-absolver_n and_o yet_o lest_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n they_o bind_v he_o to_o absolve_v all_o that_o require_v it_o and_o do_v but_o say_v they_o repent_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o pernicious_a deceive_a course_n to_o impenitent_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o many_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n than_o to_o say_v i_o repent_v of_o some_o one_o gross_a disgraceful_a sin_n and_o live_v in_o other_o worse_o without_o any_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o die_v so_o at_o last_o and_o must_v i_o absolve_v he_o from_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o repent_v of_o without_o the_o rest_n or_o from_o all_o because_o he_o repent_v of_o one_o yea_o common_o man_n have_v a_o confession_n which_o be_v like_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o repentance_n which_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v impenitence_n itself_o some_o stout_o some_o stupid_o say_v i_o comfess_v i_o be_o a_o swearer_n and_o a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremonger_n but_o you_o precisian_n be_v as_o bad_a and_o worse_o for_o you_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n i_o repent_v of_o my_o sin_n daily_o and_o ask_v god_n mercy_n though_o i_o commit_v they_o daily_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o forgiveness_n for_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o if_o one_o of_o these_o say_v also_o on_o his_o sick_a bed_n he_o repent_v without_o any_o sign_n of_o serious_a contrition_n or_o change_n of_o heart_n we_o must_v absolve_v he_o but_o yet_o though_o we_o be_v not_o free_a in_o this_o it_o be_v no_o diocesanes_n proper_a work_n and_o therefore_o require_v not_o their_o office_n 3._o another_o judgement_n of_o individual_n necessary_a be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o least_o of_o person_n at_o age_n in_o infidel_n country_n or_o such_o as_o we_o where_o many_o thousand_o anapabtist_n child_n be_v unbaptise_v till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n whether_o scripture_n or_o canon_n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n doubtless_o every_o one_o have_v not_o faith_n the_o profession_n that_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n must_v be_v 1._o of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n consent_n and_o future_a obedience_n 2._o with_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o what_o they_o say_v 3._o with_o seem_a seriousness_n 4._o with_o seem_a voluntariness_n and_o fix_a resolution_n now_o how_o can_v a_o diocesan_n judge_n of_o this_o that_o be_v not_o within_o many_o mile_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o never_o see_v the_o person_n in_o his_o life_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o baptizers_n work_n though_o under_o the_o government_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o present_a bishop_n be_v not_o deny_v a_o negative_a vote_n or_o a_o guide_a judgement_n in_o the_o affair_n 4._o the_o very_a fame_n throughout_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o judge_v what_o individual_a person_n in_o a_o parish_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whither_o it_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n certain_o they_o must_v renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o moreover_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v the_o diocesan_n that_o never_o see_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o diocese_n judge_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o on_o such_o instance_n i_o think_v we_o need_v no_o more_o iii_o if_o the_o case_n of_o testament_n administration_n licenses_fw-la to_o marry_v judgement_n of_o case_n of_o divorce_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_v be_v pretend_v as_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o bishop_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o confute_v they_o while_o it_o be_v know_v that_o so_o much_o as_o be_v not_o every_o pastor_n work_n in_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magisirate_n and_o be_v do_v among_o we_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o that_o usual_o by_o layman_n iv._o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o to_o speak_v of_o next_o which_o consist_v 1._o in_o ordination_n 2._o institute_v and_o induct_v 3._o licens_v 4._o suspend_v eject_v silence_v and_o degrade_n 1._o and_o ordination_n be_v that_o great_a and_o notable_a work_n which_o ancient_o be_v take_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o hierome_n this_o above_o all_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o 2._o of_o the_o different_a case_n 1._o the_o reason_n give_v for_o appropriate_a ordination_n to_o diocesan_n or_o bishop_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n 3._o because_o none_o but_o bishop_n ever_o do_v it_o in_o scripture_n time_n or_o since_o without_o the_o church_n condemnation_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n dr._n hammond_n praemon_n dissert_n be_v earnest_n in_o urge_v to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n give_v that_o which_o be_v have_v not_o but_o presbyter_n have_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o by_o your_o supposition_n they_o may_v give_v it_o obj._n but_o say_v he_o presbyter_n have_v never_o a_o power_n give_v by_o the_o ordainer_n to_o ordain_v ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v it_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n whatever_o the_o ordainer_n mean_v 1._o those_o who_o in_o their_o ordination_n have_v a_o office_n power_n or_o key_n of_o christ_n make_n contain_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n deliver_v to_o they_o ministerial_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n deliver_v to_o they_o ministerial_o but_o all_o true_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o england_n have_v a_o office_n power_n or_o kâ—yâ—s_n of_o christ_n make_n contain_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n deliver_v to_o they_o ministerial_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n so_o deliver_v nothing_o need_v proof_n but_o the_o minor_n and_o 1._o that_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o true_a pastoral_n office_n or_o key_n be_v past_a doubt_n among_o sober_a christian_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordainers_n meaning_n to_o deliver_v they_o no_o new_a humane_a office_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o apostle_n at_o least_o make_v institute_v and_o describe_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o ordainer_n own_o profession_n 3._o and_o if_o so_o i_o think_v they_o will_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o do_v mistake_v and_o think_v that_o the_o office_n contain_v not_o what_o it_o contain_v indeed_o their_o mistake_n will_v not_o disable_v the_o ordain_v minister_n no_o more_o than_o the_o error_n of_o a_o recorder_n or_o steward_n who_o think_v when_o he_o give_v the_o mayor_n his_o oath_n that_o his_o office_n have_v lesser_a power_n than_o it_o have_v but_o god_n make_v and_o not_o man_n meaning_n must_v determine_v of_o the_o power_n 4._o therefore_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n put_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n into_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o which_o now_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o that_o dr._n hammond_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n ordain_v in_o scripture_n time_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o i_o shall_v after_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v introduce_v since_o by_o man_n 2._o and_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appoint_v minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n with_o the_o diocesan_n in_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o take_v not_o ordination_n but_o only_o a_o superiority_n in_o ordination_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o office_n as_o bishop_n downame_n and_o other_o of_o they_o also_o open_o hold_v and_o profess_v
2._o the_o 2d_o reason_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n 1._o be_v grant_v because_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v yet_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o office_n 2._o but_o that_o afterward_o the_o ordainer_n must_v be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n as_o well_o as_o great_a antiquity_n in_o office_n than_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o i_o deny_v for_o than_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n nor_o arch-bishop_n ordain_v arch-bishop_n and_o who_o shall_v ordain_v the_o patriarck_n or_o if_o you_o be_v for_o he_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o all_o superior_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o three_o reason_n from_o history_n i_o shall_v confute_v in_o due_a place_n only_o here_o retort_v it_o thus_o in_o scripture_n time_n no_o fix_v diocesan_n ever_o do_v ordain_v therefore_o none_o such_o shall_v now_o ordain_v 2._o but_o next_o let_v we_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o affix_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o between_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o plenary_a pastor_n and_o a_o half_a pastor_n call_v now_o a_o presbyter_n 1._o as_o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v join_v a_o man_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o universal_a but_o yet_o they_o that_o have_v opportunity_n shall_v secondary_o by_o a_o faither_o act_v of_o consent_n also_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o live_v but_o if_o they_o live_v where_o they_o have_v no_o such_o opportunity_n they_o must_v do_v it_o after_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o opportunity_n come_v even_o so_o ordination_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o such_o do_v fix_v a_o man_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n for_o man_n conversion_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o christian_n edification_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o particular_a opportunity_n for_o exercise_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v by_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v mean_v a_o call_n ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n receive_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o unchurch_v infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o all_o profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v lest_o it_o occasion_n irregularity_n and_o poverty_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v at_o once_o affix_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o fix_a minister_n be_v in_o scripture_n usual_o call_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o pastor_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n or_o church_n beside_o their_o primary_n relation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o which_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o ordinary_a one_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o even_o the_o unfixed_a may_v be_v call_v bishop_n elder_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v virtual_o such_o and_o in_o a_o office_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o particular_a call_v to_o that_o fixation_n and_o exercise_n now_o 1._o to_o call_v a_o minister_n already_o make_v such_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o he_o do_v not_o necesary_o require_v a_o diocesan_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o liberty_n may_v do_v it_o and_o ordinary_o have_v do_v as_o blondel_n have_v full_o prove_v and_o in_o our_o time_n if_o a_o free_a people_n only_o choose_v a_o man_n already_o ordain_v and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n no_o man_n take_v this_o for_o a_o nullity_n no_o not_o the_o prelatist_n themselves_o 2._o and_o a_o pastor_n magistrate_n or_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o without_o a_o bishop_n as_o none_o deny_v 3._o and_o a_o minister_n may_v frequent_o on_o just_a occasion_n be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o need_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o every_o change_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o his_o office_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o diocesan_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v gather_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o divine_a institution_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o show_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o rather_o contradict_v it_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o efficiency_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o agency_n of_o any_o one_o of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o so_o may_v a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o such_o be_v the_o infidel_n world_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o offer_v christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o beseech_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v 20._o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o call_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o think_v that_o none_o but_o apostle_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o unchristian_a thought_n to_o those_o that_o must_v do_v this_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now._n 1._o the_o infidel_n world_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o diocesan_n than_o of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n 2._o or_o as_o a_o diocesan_n 1._o not_o as_o a_o prelate_n in_o general_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o such_o 2._o not_o as_o a_o diocesan_n for_o the_o infidel_n world_n egypt_n tartary_n japan_n china_n persia_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o bishop_n diocese_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o the_o infidel_n it_o be_v the_o very_a fame_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o neither_o of_o those_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o because_o the_o send_v forth_o a_o man_n for_o that_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v past_o contradiction_n that_o he_o fend_v a_o man_n to_o do_v as_o high_a a_o work_n as_o he_o can_v there_o do_v himself_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o it_o show_v that_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la there_o need_v no_o high_a order_n than_o the_o minister_n to_o send_v he_o no_o more_o than_o there_o need_v a_o high_a progenitor_n than_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n 2._o and_o as_o his_o office_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o church-universal_a all_o the_o same_o argumentation_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o the_o church-universal_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o a_o diocesan_n as_o such_o and_o the_o work_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v prove_v less_o than_o the_o prelate_n unless_o by_o prove_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o they_o will_v grant_v 2._o and_o as_o for_o a_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o the_o ordain_v power_n i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o much_o which_o may_v take_v with_o cordate_a man_n till_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v all_o that_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o bishop_n much_o less_o ever_o ordain_v any_o one_o to_o such_o a_o office_n and_o that_o in_o all_o their_o instruction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n they_o have_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o any_o ordination_n or_o qualification_n of_o such_o subject_a presbyter_n but_o only_o about_o ordain_v bishop_n therefore_o if_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordination_n they_o can_v do_v
shall_v obey_v as_o his_o minister_n any_o whosoever_o the_o king_n shall_v commit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o power_n about_o church_n matter_n to_o and_o promise_v they_o due_a obedience_n as_o such_o and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o to_o be_v debate_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o present_a church_n government_n in_o england_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n part_n be_v so_o good_a or_o lawful_a that_o we_o shall_v swear_v or_o subscribe_v our_o approbation_n of_o it_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o or_o that_o we_o will_v never_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o it_o no_o though_o the_o king_n command_v we_o and_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n that_o vow_v to_o endeavour_v such_o alteration_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o utter_o disoblige_v as_o that_o all_o stranger_n that_o never_o know_v he_o may_v subscribe_v or_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v disoblige_v or_o not_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o that_o vow_n chap._n ii_o the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o english_a diocesan_n that_o their_o form_n quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la destroy_v the_o particular_a church_n form_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a form_n in_o its_o stead_n argument_n i._n we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o good_a or_o lawful_a which_o in_o its_o nature_n exclude_v or_o destroy_v the_o very_a specifical_a nature_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o humane_a from_o set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o such_o we_o take_v the_o present_a diocesane_n form_n to_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o major_n will_v be_v deny_v by_o very_a few_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o and_o those_o few_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v do_v it_o on_o this_o supposition_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v institute_v that_o particular_a church_n form_n which_o be_v destroy_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o second_o that_o he_o allow_v man_n since_o to_o set_v up_o one_o or_o more_o of_o their_o own_o in_o its_o stead_n but_o the_o disproof_n of_o this_o supposition_n will_v fall_v in_o more_o fit_o when_o i_o have_v show_v what_o church_n form_n be_v first_o settle_v the_o minor_a i_o thus_o prove_v the_o species_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v institute_v be_v one_o society_n of_o christian_n unite_v under_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n the_o diocesane_a english_a frame_n be_v destructive_a of_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o species_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o diocesane_a english_a frame_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o destructive_a of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n in_o the_o major_n 1._o by_o bishop_n i_o mean_v sacred_a minister_n authorize_v by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o state_v guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o christ_n the_o teacher_n priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a archbishop_n i_o determine_v not_o nor_o now_o whether_o he_o may_v ordain_v pastor_n for_o other_o church_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o personal_n communion_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o divers_a assembly_n i_o have_v full_o show_v before_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v church_n be_v no_o more_o numerous_a than_o our_o english_a parish_n nor_o have_v more_o assembly_n or_o no_o more_o than_o can_v have_v the_o same_o personal_a communion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n infimaeâ—vel_v prime_a speciei_fw-la which_o consist_v of_o many_o such_o state_v assembly_n i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v no_o more_o numerous_a or_o be_v such_o single_a congregation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v each_o such_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n will_v be_v prove_v partly_o herewith_o and_o partly_o afterward_o 2._o and_o that_o such_o church_n do_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o diocesane_a church_n and_o from_o our_o present_a parish_n church_n as_o they_o define_v they_o and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o and_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o diocesanes_n 3._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n all_o prove_v full_o that_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a church_n be_v but_o such_o single_a society_n or_o congregation_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n be_v different_a from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n as_o afore_o describe_v these_o follow_a particular_n set_v together_o i_o think_v will_n by_o the_o impartial_a be_v take_v for_o full_a proof_n 1._o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v more_o state_v society_n than_o one_o for_o public_a worship_n as_o afore_o describe_v they_o be_v call_v churches_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o once_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n except_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v mention_v which_o contain_v they_o all_o this_o be_v visible_a in_o act._n 9_o 31._o and_o 14._o 41._o and_o 16._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 4_o and_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o and_o 11._o 16._o and_o 14._o 33_o 34._o unless_o that_o mean_v the_o several_a meeting_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n at_o several_a time_n and_o 16._o 1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 18_o 19_o 23_o 24._o and_o 11._o 8_o 28._o gal._n 1._o 22._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 4._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 11_o 20._o and_o 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o and_o 3._o 6_o 13_o 22_o 23._o and_o 22._o 16._o if_o any_o say_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o single_a congregation_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v i_o by_o all_o that_o these_o plural_a term_n churches_n include_v many_o single_a congregation_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n name_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n 3._o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v i_o any_o proof_n that_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o divers_a such_o congregation_n be_v any_o where_o call_v a_o church_n singular_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o plural_a term_n mean_v many_o such_o singular_n as_o be_v no_o where_o singular_o name_v 2._o particular_a church_n be_v describe_v so_o in_o scripture_n as_o full_o prove_v my_o aforesaid_a limitation_n and_o description_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16_o 18_o 20_o 22._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o come_v together_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o be_v the_o assembly_n that_o be_v call_v church_n when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o not_o many_o hundred_o such_o assembly_n that_o be_v out_o of_o hear_v verse_n 5._o except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n object_n may_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v edify_v per_fw-la part_n ans_fw-fr yes_o but_o it_o must_v be_v per_fw-la plures_fw-la vel_fw-la diversis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la not_o at_o once_o by_o the_o same_o man_n if_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a man_n edify_v natural_o or_o moral_o by_o the_o edification_n of_o a_o part_n answ_n yes_o if_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a part_n because_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v natural_o one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o form_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a communion_n and_o communication_n from_o part_n to_o part_v but_o one_o corporation_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v edify_v or_o enrich_v without_o the_o wealth_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o text_n plain_o speak_v of_o immediate_a edification_n of_o that_o church_n that_o hear_v and_o this_o at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o speaker_n so_o verse_n 19_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v one_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o here_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o take_v for_o the_o assembly_n verse_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o
probable_a sense_n for_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o altar_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v one_o christ_n 2._o or_o one_o species_n of_o altar_n these_o be_v before_o confute_v and_o be_v palpable_o false_a he_o that_o be_v in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v come_v to_o a_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o species_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n here_o speak_v of_o 3._o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v call_v one_o altar_n because_o under_o one_o bishop_n this_o make_v not_o many_o to_o be_v one_o no_o more_o than_o many_o temple_n and_o if_o tropical_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a repetition_n one_o bishop_n be_v mention_v beside_o and_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a at_o which_o can_v be_v all_o in_o a_o diocese_n call_v one._n partiality_n can_v give_v no_o other_o probable_a sense_n object_n 1._o one_o church_n it_o be_v know_v have_v many_o altar_n answ_n not_o then_o no_o nor_o long_o after_o except_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o part_n of_o chapel_n and_o not_o of_o church_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v also_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o cup_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v literal_o answ_n it_o be_v well_o call_v one_o agreeable_o to_o our_o present_a sense_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n though_o not_o one_o piece_n which_o be_v there_o present_a consecrate_a and_o divide_v to_o they_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n or_o present_a quantity_n of_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v among_o they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o sacrifice_a christ_n which_o be_v in_o every_o church_n represent_v and_o offer_v by_o one_o bishop_n at_o one_o altar_n this_o do_v but_o confirm_v our_o exposition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o convince_v the_o prejudice_v and_o unwilling_a 2._o pag._n 45._o he_o will_v ``_o the_o church_n to_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o antioch_n as_o other_o neighbour_n churches_n send_v bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o diocese_n meet_v to_o choose_v a_o deacon_n to_o go_v on_o a_o visit_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o diocesane_a bishop_n that_o be_v send_v by_o a_o diocese_n yea_o that_o all_o these_o neighbour_n church_n that_o send_v they_o be_v so_o many_o diocese_n vi_o the_o next_o be_v the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallesios_n where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o assembly_n and_o as_o before_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o conjunction_n of_o apostles_n add_v for_o without_o these_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v what_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n that_o have_v a_o present_a bishop_n and_o council_n of_o presbyter_n conjunct_a without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v together_o so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v such_o 2._o and_o pag._n 50._o he_o say_v again_o not_o inflate_v but_o be_v inseparable_a from_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o confess_v of_o presbyter_n he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o clean_a that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o conscience_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o every_o church-assemble_o have_v a_o guide_a bishop_n presbytery_n and_o minister_a deacon_n 3._o pag._n 52._o he_o say_v i_o salute_v you_o from_o smyrna_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o have_v not_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o diocese_n nor_o be_v bishop_n alone_o use_v then_o to_o be_v call_v church_n therefore_o they_o be_v church-assembly_n which_o he_o visit_v and_o be_v with_o he_o and_o about_o he_o 4._o again_o he_o repeat_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o inseparable_a heart_n which_o have_v the_o sense_n aforesaid_a vii_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o locho_fw-es chori_fw-la romanorum_fw-la be_v much_o speak_v of_o already_o by_o many_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o he_o have_v much_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la tarsenses_n pag._n 80._o ad_fw-la antiochenos_n pag._n 86_o 87_o 88_o the_o epist_n ad_fw-la heroum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n bishop_n who_o baptize_v sacrifice_n and_o impose_v hand_n so_o epist_n ad_fw-la philippense_n pag._n 112._o if_o after_o all_o this_o evidence_n from_o ignatius_n any_o will_v wrangle_v let_v he_o wrangle_v what_o word_n can_v be_v plain_a enough_o for_o such_o and_o what_o a_o blind_a or_o blind_a practice_n be_v it_o which_o too_o many_o writer_n for_o prelacy_n have_v use_v to_o pretend_v ignatius_n to_o be_v for_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o and_o plain_a against_o they_o and_o to_o toss_v about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o a_o parochial_a bishop_n and_o presbytery_n that_o be_v in_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n be_v speak_v for_o such_o a_o diocesane_n prelacy_n as_o put_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o such_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o what_o falsehood_n be_v it_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n because_o we_o will_v have_v every_o church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n except_o diocesane_n to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o turn_v into_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n when_o yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o more_o general_a overseer_n of_o many_o church_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o counsel_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o whether_o appoint_v hereto_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o many_o church_n iv._o justin_n martyr_n testimony_n be_v trite_a but_o most_o plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v evade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n postea_fw-la fratrum_fw-la praeposito_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la offertur_fw-la postquam_fw-la praepositus_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la totusque_fw-la populus_fw-la fausta_fw-la omne_fw-la acclamavit_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la daunt_v unicuique_fw-la partem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la diluti_fw-la super_fw-la quos_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la defer_v sinunt_fw-la absentibus_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la urbanorum_fw-la ac_fw-la rusticanorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prophetarumque_fw-la literae_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la praeleguntur_fw-la cessantâ—_n lectore_fw-la praepositus_fw-la verba_fw-la facit_fw-la adhortatoria_fw-la posthaec_fw-la consurgunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la offâ—rimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la finitis_fw-la profertur_fw-la panis_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la tum_o praepofitus_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la preces_fw-la offer_v &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la plebs_fw-la vero_fw-la amen_o accinâ—t_fw-la ind_n consecrata_fw-la distribuuntur_fw-la singulis_fw-la &_o absentibus_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la per_fw-la diaconos_fw-la ditiores_fw-la si_fw-la libeat_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluntate_fw-la conferunt_fw-la collecta_fw-la deponuntur_fw-la apud_fw-la praepositum_fw-la is_n subvenit_fw-la pupillis_fw-la viduis_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la morbum_fw-la aliamve_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la egentibus_fw-la vinctis_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o peregrinis_fw-la &_o in_o summa_fw-la curator_n fit_n omnium_fw-la inopum_fw-la thus_o justin_n apolog._n 2._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o desire_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v ourselves_o note_v here_o 1._o that_o whether_o the_o countryman_n and_o citizen_n have_v several_a church_n or_o meet_v in_o one_o city_n church_n it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a congregation_n for_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n for_o doctor_n hammond_n maintain_v that_o by_o the_o praepositus_fw-la here_o be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n and_o so_o do_v other_o of_o they_o 2._o this_o bishop_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n every_o lord_n day_n pray_v preach_v and_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o present_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o many_o hundred_o or_o any_o other_o church_n under_o he_o where_o presbyter_n do_v all_o receive_v the_o alms._n 4._o he_o be_v the_o common_a curator_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a orphan_n sick_a etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o more_o than_o
bishop_n and_o distinct_a from_o cathedral_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v there_o bury_v before_o they_o be_v build_v and_o in_o be_v which_o say_v selden_n begin_v in_o england_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o as_o a_o patron_n erect_v it_o selden_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 267._o yea_o in_o seven_o hundred_o he_o find_v but_o one_o of_o earl_n puch_n in_o beda_n and_o in_o anno_fw-la 800._o divers_a appropriate_a to_o crowland_n and_o so_o after_o and_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n to_o have_v baptisterium_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la pag._n 262._o so_o that_o before_o a_o bishop_n church_n however_o call_v have_v but_o one_o place_n that_o have_v baptisterium_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la yea_o long_o after_o that_o parish_n have_v very_o few_o member_n in_o most_o place_n so_o long_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n and_o they_o be_v then_o as_o our_o bishop_n make_v they_o now_o not_o proper_a church_n but_o chapel_n of_o ease_n selden_n ibid._n pag._n 267._o tell_v you_o that_o ralph_n nevil_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n request_v of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o chichester_n may_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o lay_v to_o another_o parish_n because_o it_o be_v poor_a have_v but_o two_o parishioner_n sure_o it_o be_v never_o build_v for_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v like_o many_o be_v heathen_n or_o if_o not_o so_o then_o in_o the_o year_n 700_o and_o 800_o they_o be_v so_o though_o master_n thomas_n jones_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v far_o extend_v before_o gregory_n send_v austin_n and_o that_o our_o bishop_n and_o religion_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o even_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n martin_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o miracle_n the_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o the_o heathen_n at_o least_o till_o one_o public_a miracle_n towards_o his_o late_a time_n convince_v some_o chap._n vi_o the_o same_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n i._o eusebius_n demonstrat_n evangel_n pag._n 138._o say_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n how_o it_o persuade_v innumerable_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o by_o those_o ignoble_a and_o rustic_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numerosissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v constitute_v not_o in_o certain_a unknown_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o erect_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o lycia_n through_o europe_n and_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o village_n and_o country_n or_o region_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o village_n have_v church_n then_o ii_o though_o of_o late_a date_n consider_v the_o history_n of_o patrick_n plantation_n of_o church_n in_o ireland_n who_o be_v say_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o have_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o church_n and_o as_o many_o bishop_n and_o three_o thousand_o presbyter_n as_o ninius_n report_v not_o only_o thorndike_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o but_o a_o better_a author_n ʋsher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n brit._n primord_n pa._n 950._o and_o selden_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o eutychius_n origines_fw-la alex._n pag._n 86._o from_o antoninus_n and_o vincentius_n thus_o mention_v it_o certain_o tantum_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la segetem_fw-la mirari_fw-la forsan_fw-la desinet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la crediderit_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr b._n patricio_n hibernensi_fw-la antoninus_n &_o vincentius_n tradunt_fw-la eum_n scilicet_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la fundasse_fw-la 365._o totidemque_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ordinasse_n praeter_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la 3000._o qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la consulas_fw-la plura_fw-la apud_fw-la praestantissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la usserium_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v to_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n and_o near_o ten_o presbyter_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n and_o all_o below_o many_o private_a christian_n now_o among_o we_o and_o be_v there_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o city_n think_v you_o in_o ireland_n yea_o or_o corporation_n either_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o church_n these_o be_v iii_o all_o history_n father_n and_o council_n consent_v that_o every_o city_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o country_n people_n near_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n or_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o old_a common_a use_n any_o big_a town_n yea_o little_a town_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o country_n farm_n and_o scatter_a village_n so_o that_o all_o our_o corporation_n and_o market_n town_n be_v oppida_fw-la and_o such_o city_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v therefore_o even_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o every_o such_o town_n 1._o crete_n be_v call_v hecatompolis_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n as_o homer_n say_v it_o have_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o city_n be_v those_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o small_a island_n 2._o theocritus_n idyl_n 13._o de_fw-la laudibus_fw-la ptolem._n vers_fw-la 82._o say_v that_o he_o have_v under_o his_o government_n thirty_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v be_v as_o small_a as_o our_o borough_n if_o not_o some_o village_n certain_o he_o have_v not_o above_o twice_o the_o number_n of_o city_n eminent_o so_o call_v that_o stephanus_n byzantinus_n can_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v and_o compare_v the_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o city_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o sixscore_o time_n and_o see_v grotius_n on_o luk._n 7._o 11._o etc._n etc._n shall_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v there_o use_v for_o such_o town_n as_o i_o be_o mention_v if_o not_o less_o iu_o sozomen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o majuma_n which_o be_v navale_fw-mi gazae_fw-la be_v as_o part_v of_o its_o suburb_n or_o the_o adjoin_a part_n but_o twenty_o stadia_fw-la distant_a be_v because_o it_o have_v many_o christian_n honour_v by_o constantine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o julian_n in_o malice_n take_v from_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o city_n but_o they_o keep_v their_o bishop_n for_o all_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o magistrate_n with_o gaza_n and_o the_o same_o military_a governor_n and_o the_o same_o republic_n but_o be_v diversify_v only_o by_o their_o church-state_n for_o say_v he_o each_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o each_o bishopric_n be_v distinct_a and_o therefore_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n labour_v to_o subject_v the_o clergy_n of_o majuma_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v two_o bishop_n but_o a_o council_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v confirm_v the_o church-right_a of_o majuma_n v._o gregory_n neocaesariensis_n call_v thaumaturgus_n be_v by_o force_n make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n where_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o seventeen_o at_o his_o ordination_n such_o be_v the_o bishop_n church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n there_o till_o his_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o presbyter_n he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o of_o his_o deacon_n musonius_n that_o flee_v with_o he_o though_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v but_o seventeen_o unconvert_v and_o when_o he_o have_v convert_v some_o at_o comana_n a_o small_a town_n near_o he_o 10._o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o presbyter_n over_o it_o and_o make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o appoint_v alexander_n the_o collier_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o that_o over_o a_o church_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o meet_v and_o debate_v the_o case_n of_o his_o election_n and_o reception_n see_v greg._n nyssen_n in_o orat._n in_o greg._n thaumat_n &_o basil_n the_o spirit_n sancto_fw-it cap._n 19_o &_o breviar_n roman_n die_v 15_o novemb_n &_o menolog_n graec._n vi_o council_n nic._n oecum_fw-la 1._o can._n 13._o decree_v that_o every_o one_o that_o before_o death_n desire_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n one_o ed._n in_o crab_n say_v generaliter_fw-la omni_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la in_o exitu_fw-la posito_fw-la &_o poscenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la communionis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tribui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la
vel_fw-la ei_fw-la etiam_fw-la assentiente_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o media_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ordinet_fw-la praesente_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la alloquente_fw-la a_o etiam_fw-la posset_n ei_fw-la populus_fw-la far_o testimonium_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la clanculum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la pacem_fw-la habente_fw-la decet_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la undoubted_o as_o balsamon_n note_v by_o saint_n be_v mean_v fideles_fw-la the_o people_n here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n than_o be_v such_o where_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v minister_n to_o a_o single_a church_n where_o all_o the_o people_n can_v be_v present_a to_o be_v consult_v xxxi_o in_o the_o life_n of_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o plebs_fw-la ipsius_fw-la loci_fw-la ubi_fw-la fuerat_fw-la monasterium_fw-la constitutum_fw-la differre_fw-la svam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la electionem_fw-la donec_fw-la inveniret_fw-la b._n fulgentium_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la where_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o ordain_v though_o the_o king_n forbid_v it_o they_o and_o though_o the_o king_n persecute_v they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v add_v repleta_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerat_fw-la provincia_n bizacena_n novis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la vix_fw-la paucarum_fw-la plebium_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la remanserant_fw-la destitutae_fw-la and_o the_o phrase_n plebium_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o bishop_n seat_n in_o one_o congregation_n of_o people_n one_o plebs_fw-la be_v one_o congregation_n and_o have_v its_o proper_a cathedram_fw-la xxxii_o sozomen_n after_o socrates_n mention_v the_o diversity_n of_o church_n custom_n as_o aforesaid_a l._n 7._o c._n 19_o say_v that_o at_o alexandria_n the_o archdeacon_n only_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o other_o place_n only_o the_o deacon_n and_o in_o many_o church_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o solemn_a day_n the_o bishop_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o then_o every_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n present_a in_o their_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o bishop_n on_o his_o solemn_a day_n can_v not_o be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o at_o once_o xxxiii_o histor_n tripartit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o out_o of_o sozomen_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o edit_fw-la lat._n basil_n p._n 1587._o tell_v we_o how_o arius_n seek_v as_o from_o the_o bithynian_a synod_n to_o paulinus_n of_o tyre_n euseb_n caesar_n &_o patroph_n scythopol_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la juberetur_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la erat_fw-la solennia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la celebrare_fw-la esse_fw-la dicens_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la in_o alexandria_n sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la existente_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la scorsim_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la in_o eye_n câ—â—â—â—ctas_fw-la solemniter_fw-la celebraret_fw-la tunc_fw-la illi_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o gather_v of_o assembly_n by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o beside_o the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v be_v take_v to_o be_v alexandria_n singularity_n even_o as_o low_o as_o sozomen_n time_n and_o yet_o note_v that_o here_o be_v even_o at_o alexandria_n no_o mention_n of_o many_o church_n in_o the_o country_n at_o a_o distance_n much_o less_o hundred_o thus_o gather_v but_o only_o of_o some_o few_o in_o that_o great_a city_n and_o if_o even_o in_o a_o great_a city_n and_o in_o epiphan_n and_o in_o sozomen_n day_n a_o presbyter_n church_n be_v a_o alexandrian_a rarity_n what_o need_v we_o more_o historical_a evidence_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n xxxiv_o ferrandus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la in_o epist_n de_fw-fr 5._o quaest_n say_v to_o fulgentius_n sanctos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la beatamque_fw-la congregationem_fw-la which_o be_v his_o church_n saluto_fw-la and_o that_o you_o may_v again_o see_v what_o congregation_n or_o church_n that_o be_v in_o vita_fw-la fulgentii_fw-la cap._n 17._o pag._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o plebs_fw-la seek_v and_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o foelix_n the_o ambitious_a deacon_n who_o seek_v the_o place_n and_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o fulgentius_n populus_fw-la super_fw-la svam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la eum_fw-la collocavit_fw-la celebrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la divina_fw-la solenniter_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr manibus_fw-la fulgentii_fw-la communicans_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la laetus_fw-la discessit_fw-la and_o if_o in_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o ruspe_n so_o late_o as_o the_o day_n of_o fulgentius_n the_o bishop_n church-member_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v choose_v he_o set_v he_o on_o his_o seat_n and_o all_o communicate_v that_o day_n at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v easy_a by_o this_o to_o judge_v of_o most_o other_o church_n xxxv_o council_n parisiens_fw-la 1._o in_o caranz_n pag._n 244._o can._n 5._o say_v nullus_fw-la crab._n civibus_fw-la invitis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la populi_n &_o clericorum_fw-la electio_fw-la plenissima_fw-la quaesierit_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la principis_fw-la imperio_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la conditionem_fw-la metropolis_n voluntate_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comprovincialium_fw-la ingeratur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la regiam_fw-la honoris_fw-la svi_fw-la culmen_fw-la pervadere_fw-la aliquis_fw-la nimia_fw-la temeritate_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la a_o comprovincialibus_fw-la loci_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcopis_fw-la recipi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la mereatur_fw-la quem_fw-la indebite_fw-la assumptum_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la siquis_fw-la de_fw-la comprovincialibus_fw-la recipere_fw-la eum_fw-la contra_fw-la indicta_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la sit_v a_o fratribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la segregatus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la charitate_fw-la remotus_fw-la here_o again_o you_o see_v how_o late_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o choose_v every_o bishop_n plenissima_fw-la voluntate_fw-la and_o consequent_o how_o great_a the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v this_o canon_n obey_v all_o the_o people_n must_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o here_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v from_o all_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v but_o receive_v one_o that_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o church_n note_v that_o crab_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 144._o have_v it_o contra_fw-la metropolis_n voluntatem_fw-la but_o both_o that_o and_o caranza_n read_n who_o omit_v contra_fw-la seem_v contrary_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v metropolis_n voluntate_fw-la contra_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comprov_fw-mi scilicet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la xxxvi_o leo_fw-la 1._o p._n rom._n epist_n 89._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 160._o damn_v saint_n hillary_n magisterial_o yet_o say_v expectarentur_fw-la certe_fw-la vota_fw-la civium_fw-la testimonia_fw-la populorum_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la solent_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la norunt_fw-la patrum_fw-la regulas_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la norma_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la servaretur_fw-la qua_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefuturus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la attestatione_n fidelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la qui_fw-la praefuturus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la and_o how_o great_a must_v that_o diocese_n be_v where_o all_o the_o laity_n must_v choose_v and_o vote_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o epist_n 87._o c._n 2._o p._n 158._o he_o will_v not_o have_v little_a congregation_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o one_o presbyter_n be_v enough_o and_o no_o wonder_n at_o that_o time_n that_o this_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o that_o notable_o contend_v for_o their_o undue_a supremacy_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n who_o also_o epist_n 88_o say_v of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la qui_fw-la juxta_fw-la can._n neocaesar_n sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la patrum_fw-la iidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o be_v too_o plain_a petavius_n in_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la 74._o p._n 278._o judge_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v irreptitious_a and_o ibid._n epist_n 88_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o can._n all_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v forbid_v the_o chorepisc_n and_o presbyter_n presbyterorum_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la aut_fw-la virginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la sicut_fw-la constitutio_fw-la altaris_fw-la ac_fw-la benedictio_fw-la vel_fw-la unctio_fw-la siquidem_fw-la nec_fw-la erigere_fw-la eye_n altaria_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vel_fw-la altaria_fw-la consecrare_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la impositiones_fw-la manuum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la vel_fw-la conversis_fw-la ex_fw-la haeresi_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tradere_fw-la nec_fw-la chrisma_n conficere_fw-la nec_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatorum_fw-la frontes_fw-la
signare_fw-la nec_fw-la publicae_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la quemquam_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la reconciliare_fw-la nec_fw-la formâ—tas_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la epistolas_fw-la mittere_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o big_a that_o man_n diocese_n must_v be_v who_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n must_v be_v present_a to_o sign_v every_o baptize_v person_n and_o reconcile_v every_o penitent_a in_o every_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n what_o kind_n of_o work_n they_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v maintain_v for_o xxxvii_o from_o the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n at_o its_o first_o tide_n time_n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o better_a bishop_n chrysostom_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v long_o but_o one_o temple_n of_o which_o anon_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o orat._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n et_fw-la primum_fw-la debet_fw-la imperare_fw-la &_o praeesse_fw-la volentibus_fw-la &_o lubentibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la imperet_fw-la p._n 1472._o &_o p._n 1473._o sacerdos_n in_o hoc_fw-la suum_fw-la contulit_fw-la negotium_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la alia_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la versetur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la diligit_fw-la cujusmodicunque_fw-la sit_fw-la sacerdos_n eum_fw-la diliget_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la sit_fw-la veneranda_fw-la assecutus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la and_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o et_fw-fr ibid._n pro_fw-la te_fw-la precatur_fw-la &_o dono_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la inservit_fw-la visitat_fw-la hortatur_fw-la &_o monet_fw-la &_o media_fw-la nocte_fw-la si_fw-la vocaveris_fw-la venit_fw-la and_o how_o many_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n thus_o serve_v and_o how_o many_o score_n mile_n will_v they_o send_v and_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a at_o midnight_n and_o chrysost_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o p._n 653._o say_v conveniebant_fw-la olim_fw-la omnes_fw-la psallebant_fw-la communiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la facimus_fw-la they_o have_v no_o separate_a chorister_n sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la erat_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la unum_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la una_fw-la quidem_fw-la anima_fw-la illam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la videris_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la precatur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la paternam_fw-la sed_fw-la huius_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la frequens_fw-la res_fw-la autem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la tunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la domus_fw-la erant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la though_o call_v conventicle_n nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la quavis_fw-la domo_fw-la deterior_fw-la when_o church_n grow_v to_o be_v diocese_n they_o grow_v worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v in_o house_n but_o he_o that_o here_o be_v say_v praeesse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v he_o also_o that_o pronounce_v peace_n to_o they_o xxxviii_o gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o true_a church_n by_o preach_v say_v in_o ecclesiast_n hom._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 93._o he_o be_v the_o true_a preacher_n who_o gather_v the_o disperse_a into_o one_o assembly_n and_o bring_v those_o together_o into_o one_o congregation_n or_o convention_n who_o by_o various_a error_n be_v various_o seduce_v thirty-nine_o he_o that_o read_v impartial_o beda_n ecclesiastical_a history_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o england_n between_o six_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v but_o single_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n for_o indeed_o the_o famous_a and_o holy_a of_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v but_o scots_a presbyter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o they_o without_o any_o episcopal_a ordination_n aidan_n finan_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o do_v apostolical_o preach_v in_o many_o place_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a inhabitant_n yet_o their_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v small_a yet_o present_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n and_o ceremoniousness_n here_o prevail_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n do_v their_o church-form_n yet_o say_v cambden_n brit._n ed._n frank._n p._n 100_o when_o the_o bishop_n at_o rome_n have_v assign_v several_a particular_a church_n to_o several_a presbyter_n and_o have_v divide_v parish_n to_o they_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o first_o begin_v to_o distribute_v england_n into_o parish_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o canterbury_n history_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o beda_n if_o he_o do_v then_o begin_v it_o he_o go_v but_o a_o little_a way_n with_o that_o division_n the_o same_o cambden_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n devour_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n more_o etc._n etc._n some_o seat_n be_v but_o remove_v but_o many_o bishopric_n be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o one_o which_o yet_o be_v erect_v when_o christian_n be_v few_o say_v isaackson_n chronolog_n there_o be_v one_o at_o wilton_n the_o see_v at_o ramesbury_n one_o at_o crediton_n one_o at_o st._n patrick_n at_o bodmin_n in_o cornwall_n and_o after_o at_o st._n germains_n one_o at_o selsey_n island_n one_o at_o dunwich_n one_o at_o helmham_n and_o after_o at_o thetford_n one_o at_o sidnacester_n or_o lindis_n one_o at_o osney_n one_o at_o hexham_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o day_n landaff_n st._n asaph_n bangor_n st._n david_n be_v no_o city_n where_o we_o have_v bishop_n seat_n as_o notice_n of_o the_o old_a way_n xl._o isidorus_n peleusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 149._o to_o bishop_n tribonianus_n distinct_o name_v the_o bishop_n charge_n and_o the_o calamity_n if_o he_o be_v bad_a that_o will_v befall_v himself_o first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n himself_o for_o undertake_v and_o not_o perform_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la viro_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la indignus_fw-fr mandavit_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v no_o big_a than_o to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v under_o his_o present_a inspection_n as_o he_o intimate_v and_o epist_n 315._o to_o bishop_n leontius_n if_o thou_o take_v on_o thou_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n against_o thy_o will_n and_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o the_o contention_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n god_n will_v be_v thy_o helper_n but_o if_o by_o money_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o ep._n 216._o p._n 342._o he_o reckon_v up_o such_o and_o so_o much_o work_v as_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v do_v for_o above_o one_o ordinary_a parish_n and_o frequent_o he_o describe_v the_o city_n and_o congregation_n at_o pelusium_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o his_o wicked_a priest_n together_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n xli_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n with_o the_o collection_n of_o papirius_n massonus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n fabianus_n ab_fw-la iis_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ac_fw-la forte_fw-fr evenit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la convenerant_fw-la columba_n e_fw-la sublimi_fw-la volans_fw-la capiti_fw-la ejus_fw-la insideret_fw-la id_fw-la pro_fw-la foelici_fw-la signo_fw-la accipientes_fw-la magno_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o alacritate_fw-la animorum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la haec_fw-la eusebius_n hist_o l._n 6._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la loco_fw-la collegimus_fw-la electionem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la paucos_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la olim_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la pap._n masson_n in_o vita_fw-la fabiani_n fol._n 18_o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o if_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o room_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n what_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o congregation_n do_v they_o contain_v chap._n vii_o more_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a limit_n of_o church_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o church_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v no_o archbishop_n and_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a only_o as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n between_o the_o member_n and_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o member_n have_v only_o a_o heart-communion_n and_o by_o delegate_n or_o synod_n of_o officer_n as_o to_o our_o historical_a evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o run_v thus_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o more_o state_v communicate_v assembly_n than_o one_o or_o of_o more_o christian_n than_o our_o parish_n but_o though_o through_o persecution_n they_o may_v be_v force_v as_o a_o independent_a church_n
the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o be_v at_o first_o place_v in_o country_n church_n where_o be_v many_o christian_n do_v show_v what_o extent_n the_o church_n be_v then_o of_o that_o these_o be_v real_o bishop_n at_o first_o whatever_o the_o aforesaid_a parenthesis_n in_o leo_n or_o damasus_n say_v most_o writer_n for_o episcopacy_n papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v now_o grant_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n the_o arch-bishop_n deputy_n that_o be_v they_o be_v under_o they_o but_o be_v real_o bishop_n themselves_o for_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v depute_v one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n either_o a_o presbyter_n also_o may_v depute_v one_o that_o be_v no_o presbyter_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o layman_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o all_o be_v level_v for_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v depute_v his_o office_n if_o not_o then_o either_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o or_o else_o the_o presbyter_n office_n be_v much_o holy_a than_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la country-bishop_n be_v not_o such_o rarity_n as_o to_o invalidate_v my_o proof_n but_o very_o common_a beside_o what_o be_v before_o say_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o subscription_n of_o many_o council_n where_o great_a store_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v find_v and_o beside_o the_o name_n in_o our_o common_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a and_o neighbour_n church_n at_o least_o if_o not_o how_o it_o be_v at_o nice_a you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o arabic_a subscription_n publish_v by_o selden_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o eutych_n orig._n alex._n pag._n 93_o 94_o 95_o etc._n etc._n num._n 29_o 31_o 55_o 64_o 68_o 119_o 122_o 128_o 131_o 179_o 193_o 215_o 237_o 241_o 278._o there_o be_v seventeen_o name_v and_o the_o canon_n make_v to_o curb_v and_o suppress_v they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a before_o as_o council_z laodic_n can._n 57_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v increase_v they_o that_o bishop_n may_v have_v multiply_v as_o church_n or_o christian_n increase_v which_o be_v decree_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o cap._n 9_o of_o the_o council_n at_o hertford_n per_fw-la theodor._n cantuar._n referente_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 5._o ii_o the_o very_a name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o be_v first_o use_v before_o parochiâ—_n or_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o still_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n do_v show_v what_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n then_o be_v especial_o if_o you_o withal_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o sacred_a meeting-place_n which_o be_v also_o ordinary_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la which_o no_o man_n doubt_v be_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o primary_n sense_n and_o so_o even_o in_o our_o tongue_n the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v for_o both_o to_o this_o day_n as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o many_o other_o language_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o part_n especial_o a_o small_a part_n a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n unless_o equivocal_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o temple_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o church_n when_o no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o a_o particle_n only_o of_o a_o church_n do_v meet_v there_o for_o that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o question_n be_v not_o take_v for_o any_o community_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n but_o for_o a_o govern_a society_n consist_v of_o the_o govern_n and_o govern_a part_n i_o have_v before_o show_v but_o 1._o a_o church_n in_o its_o first_o and_o proper_a notion_n be_v coetus_fw-la evecatus_fw-la a_o assembly_n or_o convention_n or_o congregation_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o with_o he_o shall_v make_v one_o glorious_a society_n how_o be_v those_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o any_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n where_o i_o live_v than_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n may_v be_v if_o you_o fly_v to_o one_o governor_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o government_n at_o the_o antipode_n 2._o a_o governor_n of_o many_o assembly_n may_v make_v they_o one_o society_n as_o to_o government_n but_o not_o one_o assembly_n 2._o and_o certain_o when_o temple_n be_v first_o name_v church_n it_o be_v not_o because_o those_o meet_v there_o that_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_a member_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o parish_n church_n call_v a_o church_n because_o some_o meet_v here_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n lincoln_n or_o grantham_n but_o to_o this_o day_n we_o can_v disuse_n ourselves_o from_o say_v the_o church_n of_o barnet_n the_o church_n of_o st._n alban_n of_o hatâ—ield_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o the_o same_o city_n we_o denominate_v the_o several_a temple_n still_o several_a church_n hesychius_n explain_v ecclesia_fw-la by_o no_o other_o word_n than_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o signify_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o man_n that_o never_o see_v each_o other_o only_o because_o one_o man_n rule_v they_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o exercitat_fw-la of_o temple_n prove_v large_o that_o the_o place_n of_o meet_v be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v church_n even_o in_o several_a century_n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v in_o every_o city_n they_o build_v spacious_a and_o ample_a church_n and_o theophil_n antiochen_n autol._n say_v sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o naufragiis_fw-la jactatur_fw-la synagogas_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sanctas_fw-la nominamus_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fervet_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la salvari_fw-la deique_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la evitare_fw-la volunt_fw-la so_o tertullian_n the_o idololat_a cap._n 7._o pag._n 171._o tota_n die_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la zelus_fw-la fidei_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la christianum_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la venire_fw-la de_fw-la adversaria_fw-la officina_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la dei_fw-la venire_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o very_a name_n there_o of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o single_a temple_n thence_o do_v signify_v our_o supposition_n iii_o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o name_n and_o pretend_v primitive_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o signify_v a_o vicinity_n and_o parochus_fw-la vicinus_fw-la a_o cohabitant_fw-la or_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o inquilinus_fw-la and_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n as_o note_v both_o a_o sojourner_n as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o neighbour_n so_o constant_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n not_o exclude_v the_o former_a else_o man_n of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o inquilini_fw-la have_v it_o not_o also_o and_o special_o signify_v vicinity_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n of_o citation_n i_o refer_v the_o unsatisfy_a reader_n but_o to_o gers_n bucer_n against_o downam_n and_o the_o basil_n lexicon_n of_o henr._n pet._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o call_v a_o church_n by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_a when_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v in_o magnitude_n to_o a_o large_a diocese_n yet_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o old_a signification_n as_o that_o the_o word_n rather_o plain_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o sense_n which_o first_o it_o signify_v and_o therefore_o to_o this_o day_n etymology_n teach_v we_o more_o wit_n than_o in_o english_a to_o call_v a_o diocese_n a_o parish_n but_o only_o a_o vicinity_n of_o christian_n and_o when_o the_o a_o vicinity_n be_v the_o english_a of_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v stranger_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o more_o than_o those_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v call_v our_o parishioner_n or_o neighbour_n iv._o another_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o question_n be_v the_o paucity_n of_o church_n or_o consecrate_a meeting-place_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n both_o before_o they_o be_v call_v temple_n and_o after_o not_o that_o occasional_a meeting-place_n be_v few_o house_n field_n etc._n etc._n but_o appropriate_v consecrate_a place_n call_v church_n where_o there_o be_v altar_n or_o ordinary_a church-communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o name_n of_o
unless_o you_o will_v have_v they_o hear_v as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o though_o some_o may_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a assembly_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v only_o one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v they_o i_o answer_v 1._o dr._n hammond_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o congregation_n and_o language_n infer_v a_o diversity_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o distinct_a clergy_n 2._o and_o all_o antiquity_n make_v preach_v or_o teach_v his_o flock_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n as_o govern_v they_o of_o which_o next_o but_o he_o can_v not_o teach_v several_a church_n who_o language_n he_o understand_v not_o viii_o antiquity_n make_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n teach_v worship_v and_o govern_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a society_n under_o he_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n which_o he_o be_v ordinary_o to_o teach_v to_o guide_v in_o worship_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n and_o to_o rule_v by_o discipline_n suppose_v still_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o mere_a bishop_n and_o not_o a_o archbishop_n i_o shall_v weary_v the_o reader_n to_o cite_v numerous_a testimony_n for_o so_o notorious_a a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o guide_v in_o worship_n to_o a_o diocese_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n but_o to_o one_o or_o few_o at_o most_o and_o he_o that_o peruse_v ancient_a writer_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o raâ—e_n or_o extraordinary_a teacher_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n but_o the_o ordinary_a one_o not_o only_o to_o send_v other_o but_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o till_o the_o enlargement_n of_o diocese_n change_v the_o custom_n ix_o another_o evidence_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o two_o century_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o officer_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o deacon_n be_v never_o then_o officer_n in_o more_o church_n or_o state_v assembly_n that_o have_v sacramental_a communion_n than_o one_o therefore_o bishop_n be_v not_o officer_n in_o more_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o deacon_n that_o have_v the_o care_n in_o their_o place_n of_o many_o church_n parish_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o when_o dioceses_n be_v enlarge_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v the_o oculus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o the_o diocese_n be_v call_v the_o archdeacon_n because_o original_o he_o be_v but_o indeed_o a_o deacon_n the_o chief_a deacon_n who_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n it_o be_v then_o inauditum_fw-la for_o a_o deacon_n to_o belong_v to_o many_o x._o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o out_o of_o a_o narrow_a space_n of_o ground_n do_v usual_o assemble_v in_o the_o ancient_a synod_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o crab_n of_o sylvester_n number_n at_o rome_n binius_fw-la also_o have_v the_o like_a word_n sylvester_n collegit_fw-la in_o gremio_fw-la sedis_fw-la suae_fw-la 284_o episcopos_fw-la and_o that_o 139_o of_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la long_o ab_fw-la illa_fw-la a_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o bishop_n in_o rome_n and_o not_o far_o from_o it_o have_v not_o such_o diocese_n as_o now_o cyprian_n say_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o that_o privatus_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o synodo_n lambesitana_n by_o 90_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o christianity_n be_v countenance_v by_o emperor_n and_o be_v under_o persecution_n yea_o long_o before_o cyprian_n write_v that_o epistle_n for_o the_o examine_n of_o every_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o a_o accuse_a presbyter_n sex_n episcopi_fw-la ex_fw-la vicinis_fw-la locis_fw-la six_o bishop_n from_o the_o neighbour_n place_n not_o from_o 40_o or_o fourscore_o mile_n distance_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v and_o three_o bishop_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o deacon_n council_n afric_n can._n 20._o so_o that_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o bishop_n be_v as_o near_o as_o our_o market_n town_n at_o least_o even_o when_o so_o few_o of_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n as_o that_o all_o that_o space_n afford_v but_o one_o great_a congregation_n the_o six_o provincial_a council_n at_o carthage_n have_v 217_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o general_n council_n at_o trent_n have_v long_o but_o 40._o a_o council_n of_o donatist_n heretic_n not_o so_o numerous_a sure_o as_o the_o catholic_n at_o carthage_n mention_v by_o augustine_n epist_n 68_o about_o a_o 308_o have_v 270_o bishop_n and_o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o heretic_n bishop_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n set_v together_o this_o one_o heresy_n have_v enough_o to_o become_v persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_n beat_v they_o with_o club_n put_v out_o the_o people_n eye_n by_o cast_v vinegar_n mix_v with_o lime_n into_o they_o drag_v they_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o small_a number_n and_o complain_v of_o persecution_n and_o some_o circumcellion_n kill_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o catholic_n odious_a as_o persecutor_n occisos_fw-la auferunt_fw-la luci_fw-la vivis_fw-la auferunt_fw-la lucem_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la imputant_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputantinquiunt_fw-la clerici_fw-la hippon_n ib._n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la certain_o here_o be_v church_n no_o big_a then_o than_o our_o small_a parish_n and_o augustine_n cont_n gaudentium_fw-la say_v there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n in_o africa_n that_o be_v orthodox_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n here_o mean_v victor_n uticensis_n in_o persecut_n vandal_n show_v that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n 660_o bishop_n flee_v beside_o the_o great_a number_n murder_v imprison_a and_o many_o tolerate_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o patrick_n irish_a bishop_n before_o mention_v and_o many_o other_o who_o plain_o be_v parochial_a bishop_n xi_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o way_n of_o stranger_n communicate_v then_o by_o way_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n or_o certificate_n from_o the_o church_n whence_o they_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o communicate_v but_o be_v it_o many_o hundred_o church_n that_o they_o must_v thus_o satisfy_v or_o must_v they_o travail_v to_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o certificate_n before_o they_o must_v communicate_v in_o any_o one_o church_n within_o 20._o 30._o 40._o or_o 50._o mile_n of_o he_o doubtless_o a_o impartial_a reader_n will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city-church_n which_o he_o desire_v communion_n with_o to_o who_o the_o certificate_n be_v to_o be_v show_v see_v what_o albaspinaeus_n say_v of_o these_o letter_n ex_fw-la council_n laodic_n c._n 41._o council_n antioch_n c._n 1._o council_n agath_fw-mi can_v 52._o council_n eliber_n c._n 58._o in_o his_o observat_fw-la p._n 254_o 255._o xii_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o ancient_a phrase_n describe_v a_o schism_n by_o altar_n aliud_fw-la erigere_fw-la to_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n or_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o altar_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n and_o multiply_a altar_n be_v multiply_v church_n xiii_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o late_a division_n of_o parish_n the_o idle_a story_n of_o it_o evaristus_n divide_v parish_n at_o rome_n gers_n bucer_n have_v full_o confute_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o except_o at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v divide_v sir_n rog._n twisden_n histor_n vindicat._n c._n 3._o p._n 9_o 10._o say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o theodore_n a._n b._n c._n that_o parochial_a church_n begin_v mark_n begin_v to_o be_v erect_v here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_o reverence_v in_o this_o nation_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o a_o ms._n in_o trinity_n hall_n cambridge_n and_o it_o be_v 668_o as_o beda_n tell_v we_o before_o theodore_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o evidence_n in_o history_n of_o the_o lateness_n of_o parish_n division_n be_v past_a doubt_n and_o whereas_o the_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v diocese_n without_o parish_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n diocese_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o church-state_n while_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n of_o ordinary_a church_n communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o when_o there_o be_v more_o place_n with_o altar_n erect_v they_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v long_o without_o
any_o parish_n or_o congregation_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o find_v you_o augustine_n teach_v in_o any_o church_n but_o one_o in_o hippo_n as_o part_v of_o his_o charge_n of_o epiphanius_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o cyprus_n no_o city_n have_v two_o church_n in_o his_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o place_n bishop_n in_o village_n as_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n agree_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v certain_a except_o four_o or_o five_o church_n if_o so_o many_o in_o all_o the_o world_n 400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o except_v but_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v no_o bishop_n in_o any_o church_n but_o one_o as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o the_o consequence_n infer_v hence_o will_v be_v deny_v because_o the_o other_o parish_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o subpresbyter_n without_o he_o answ_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v 1._o whether_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n charge_n yea_o part_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o equal_o with_o the_o other_o part_n as_o to_o what_o onuphrius_n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o station_n and_o the_o bishop_n go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v scarce_o any_o where_o but_o in_o rome_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o late_a time_n 3._o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o city_n 4._o it_o be_v common_o the_o same_o auditor_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o several_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n oft_o and_o have_v as_o monument_n more_o church_n than_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o late_a time_n certain_a canon_n bind_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v all_o their_o parish_n and_o the_o elder_a oblige_v he_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o people_n which_o show_v that_o yet_o his_o docese_n be_v not_o great_a if_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o worship_n and_o by_o discipline_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o to_o all_o the_o church_n indeed_o if_o you_o make_v but_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n of_o he_o then_o as_o many_o may_v divide_v the_o work_n between_o they_o so_o each_o may_v know_v his_o proper_a part_n as_o thing_n stand_v when_o parish_n or_o chapel_n be_v divide_v but_o if_o a_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v the_o unite_n head_n as_o the_o king_n of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v equal_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o that_o one_o parcel_n of_o they_o only_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o their_o bishop_n presence_n teach_v worship_a and_o personal_a guidance_n and_o ten_o twenty_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o other_o parcel_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o what!_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n not_o at_o all_o oblige_a to_o teach_v or_o guide_n in_o personal_a worship_v any_o part_n of_o that_o church_n but_o one_o some_o great_a change_n be_v make_v in_o church_n before_o man_n can_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o conceit_n even_o now_o among_o we_o a_o bishop_n take_v himself_o by_o the_o constrain_a law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o rule_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n once_o in_o three_o year_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o church_n of_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o in_o his_o diocese_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v himself_o usual_o in_o those_o few_o town_n he_o come_v to_o but_o to_o call_v his_o curate_n priest_n together_o and_o to_o set_v one_o of_o they_o to_o preach_v his_o visitation_n sermon_n but_o where_o find_v you_o this_o do_v by_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n unless_o that_o archbishop_n visit_v the_o bishop_n church_n under_o they_o now_o they_o say_v there_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o england_n who_o have_v once_o in_o three_o year_n confirm_v some_o child_n abroad_o throughout_o their_o diocese_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o of_o two_o hundred_o but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o then_o the_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o his_o city_n to_o do_v this_o 2._o my_o next_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o at_o least_o as_o conscionable_a and_o careful_a and_o laborious_a in_o their_o office_n as_o any_o now_o be_v if_o not_o much_o more_o what!_o not_o a_o gregory_n a_o basil_n a_o chrysostome_n a_o augustine_n a_o fulgentius_n a_o hillary_n etc._n etc._n what!_o not_o they_o that_o preach_v almost_o daily_o they_o that_o write_v so_o strict_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o that_o live_v so_o austere_o and_o favour_v not_o the_o flesh_n that_o speak_v so_o tender_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o will_v all_o these_o think_v you_o undertake_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o so_o leave_v the_o whole_a work_n upon_o other_o as_o never_o to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o examine_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o diocese_n save_v one_o this_o be_v not_o credible_a if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o alexandria_n it_o be_v certain_o so_o that_o distinct_a congregation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v 1._o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n come_v and_o hear_v the_o bishop_n when_o they_o will_v 2._o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o he_o per_fw-la vice_n if_o they_o will_v 3._o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o at_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n 4._o they_o be_v all_o personal_o govern_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n conjunct_a in_o council_n but_o of_o this_o next_o xxi_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a plebs_fw-la or_o people_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n till_o church_n be_v settle_v under_o presbyter_n far_o off_o in_o the_o country_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o come_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o some_o other_o such_o festival_n even_o after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a auditory_n and_o communicate_v assembly_n under_o presbyter_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o particular_a canon_n which_o certain_o prove_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n xxii_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o presbyter_n do_v but_o rare_o preach_v in_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o age_n except_o in_o alexandria_n or_o in_o some_o few_o church_n which_o have_v get_v some_o extraordinary_a man_n chrysostome_n preach_v at_o antioch_n augustin_n at_o hippo_n while_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n be_v note_v as_o unusual_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustine_n as_o forecited_a that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o other_o church_n for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n the_o example_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o honest_a bishop_n who_o prefer_v his_o able_a presbyter_n before_o himself_o do_v lead_v many_o other_o church_n into_o the_o same_o practice_n spalatensis_n all_o and_o many_o other_o have_v give_v large_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o ordinary_a preacher_n in_o their_o church_n *_o filesacus_n say_v de_fw-fr episcop_n authorit_fw-fr cap._n 15._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 344._o episcopos_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la ex_fw-la ambone_n verba_fw-la facere_fw-la refert_fw-la council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la martino_n &_o council_n trull_n c._n 33._o permissum_fw-la deinde_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quanquam_fw-la non_fw-la passim_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o quibuslibet_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la diaconis_fw-la olim_fw-la id_fw-la concessum_fw-la sed_fw-la raro_fw-la &_o p._n 351._o ait_fw-la balsamon_n juris_fw-la graeco-romani_a li._n 2._o cap._n 9_o in_o alexii_n comneni_fw-la bullis_n populum_fw-la docere_fw-la solis_fw-la est_fw-la datum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o magnae_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la doctores_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la jure_fw-la docent_fw-la these_o be_v like_o our_o canon_n as_o he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v in_o late_a age_n when_o a_o bishop_n may_v teach_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la and_o p._n 351_o 352._o council_n trull_n c._n 64._o docet_fw-la ex_fw-la greg._n nazianz._n solis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la convenire_fw-la concionari_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concessione_n of_o the_o bishop_n teach_v see_v the_o numerous_a citation_n in_o filesacus_n cap._n 1._o and_o if_o any_o be_v stumble_v at_o the_o name_n presbyteri_fw-la parochiani_fw-la usual_a in_o the_o council_n and_o father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v country_n presbyter_n who_o preach_v then_o in_o
diocesane_a form_n be_v not_o but_o that_o the_o congregational_a form_n be_v i_o have_v full_o prove_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o foundation_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o diocese_n to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a consent_n true_o nor_o seem_o signify_v by_o they_o what_o ever_o some_o few_o may_v do_v who_o be_v not_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o diocese_n as_o such_o do_v neither_o explicitly_a nor_o imply_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n express_v any_o such_o church_n consent_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o 1._o their_o dwelling_n in_o the_o diocese_n be_v no_o more_o a_o profession_n of_o consent_n than_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o constantinople_n show_v they_o to_o be_v mahometan_n for_o their_o ancestor_n there_o live_v and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o dwell_v 2._o their_o choose_v a_o parliament_n who_o consent_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o consent_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o past_o a_o six_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o member_n that_o choose_v parliament_n man_n 2._o because_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o choose_v they_o for_o any_o such_o use_n as_o to_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o church_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o regulate_v church_n matter_n according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o when_o they_o go_v against_o they_o go_v beyond_o and_o against_o the_o people_n consent_n as_o in_o choose_v parliament_n man_n we_o do_v not_o trust_v they_o to_o choose_v husband_n and_o wife_n and_o master_n and_o servant_n for_o all_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v we_o commit_v that_o trust_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o church_n to_o other_o statedly_n which_o god_n word_n and_o nature_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o use_v ourselves_o or_o if_o such_o mischoose_v for_o we_o they_o disoblige_v we_o from_o accept_v their_o choice_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o papist_n think_v not_o that_o they_o choose_v parliament_n man_n to_o choose_v a_o church_n for_o they_o nor_o will_v the_o prelatist_n think_v so_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v prove_v presbyterian_a independent_a anabaptist_n or_o papist_n 3._o the_o diocese_n do_v not_o signify_v consent_n to_o a_o church_n relation_n by_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o accuse_a person_n come_v to_o the_o chancellor_n or_o bishop_n court_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n comparative_o that_o do_v so_o 2._o they_o be_v compel_v and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o come_v full_a sore_o against_o their_o will_n they_o be_v undo_v if_o they_o refuse_v and_o submission_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o subjection_n nor_o consent_n 3._o they_o most_o common_o profess_v to_o come_v to_o these_o court_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o at_o all_o as_o church-pastor_n empower_v by_o christ_n for_o who_o take_v the_o chancellor_n to_o be_v such_o 4._o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n and_o their_o conformity_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n for_o the_o minister_n be_v distinct_a person_n and_o have_v a_o distinct_a interest_n and_o be_v no_o way_n empower_v to_o signify_v the_o people_n consent_n 5._o yea_o they_o show_v their_o dissent_n 1._o by_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o be_v make_v churchwarden_n 2._o so_o backward_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n 3._o so_o backward_o to_o present_v 4._o so_o backward_o to_o appear_v at_o their_o court_n 5._o do_v it_o on_o a_o civil_a account_n as_o obey_v the_o king_n officer_n 6._o so_o few_o of_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v instruct_v resolve_v yea_o or_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o diocesane_a church_n state_n and_o if_o they_o have_v that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o a_o consent_n to_o a_o congregational_a or_o parish_n church_n state_n 3._o the_o same_o i_o need_v not_o say_v over_o again_o as_o to_o the_o diocesane_a bishop_n chancellor_z and_o archdeacon_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o parish_n minister_n where_o they_o be_v tolerable_a by_o word_n or_o daily_a attendance_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o i_o know_v england_n so_o well_o as_o that_o i_o know_v that_o as_o they_o never_o choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n but_o the_o king_n choose_v they_o and_o a_o dean_n and_o a_o few_o prebend_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la consent_n so_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o express_v their_o consent_n nor_o do_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n usual_o consent_v indeed_o some_o never_a mind_n such_o matter_n other_o say_v the_o king_n may_v put_v in_o who_o he_o will_v it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o they_o other_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o good_a one_o than_o a_o bad_a one_o but_o have_v rather_o yet_o have_v none_o at_o all_o especial_o of_o late_a since_o so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o some_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o silence_v the_o minister_n and_o some_o be_v for_o they_o on_o a_o better_a account_n but_o it_o be_v no_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o signify_v consent_v and_o as_o for_o the_o formal_a demand_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o at_o the_o consecration_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o to_o come_v here_o into_o a_o argument_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n relation_n to_o the_o people_n when_o it_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o have_v but_o the_o king_n collation_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n formal_a consent_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o conformist_a minister_n consent_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o fundamentum_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o parochial_a and_o pastor_n church_n relation_n iu._n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o relate_v and_o correlate_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o relation_n but_o a_o parochial_a church_n and_o pastor_n and_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o same_o relate_v and_o correlate_n ergo._fw-la if_o they_o be_v let_v they_o become_v parochial_a bishop_n and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o end_n and_o foundation_n prove_v this_o a_o combination_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o church_n primi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la for_o personal_a communion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o a_o combination_n of_o congregation_n for_o communion_n mental_a or_o by_o delegate_n only_o and_o so_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o several_a church_n v._o if_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o pastor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o our_o diocesane_a church_n and_o prelate_n than_o a_o church_n that_o extend_v through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o to_o many_o kingdom_n yea_o to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n or_o antipode_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n also_o and_o so_o its_o pastor_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o magnitude_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequence_n in_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la for_o their_o reason_n of_o denominate_v a_o church_n one_o be_v because_o it_o have_v one_o bishop_n and_o by_o their_o principle_n there_o may_v be_v one_o bishop_n to_o a_o province_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o empire_n to_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o subordinate_a bishopric_n be_v take_v down_o to_o make_v up_o this_o diocesane_a church_n of_o lincoln_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o before_o be_v many_o and_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v take_v down_o except_o the_o two_o archbishop_n the_o two_o remain_a church_n i_o confess_v will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o diocese_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o land_n and_o why_o may_v not_o all_o europe_n on_o these_o term_n make_v one_o particular_a church_n if_o you_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o one_o king_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o king_n be_v a_o civil_a extrinsic_a accidental_a head_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o constitutive_a head_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o intrinsecal_n ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a head_n without_o who_o it_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o equivocal_o 2._o ten_o king_n may_v agree_v to_o give_v way_n to_o one_o bishop_n in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o papcy_n 3._o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v big_a than_o europe_n why_o then_o may_v not_o that_o have_v be_v one_o
communion_n be_v profess_v seem_v christian_n and_o saint_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o revolt_v by_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a life_n from_o their_o profession_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v impenitent_a in_o these_o revolting_n and_o therefore_o have_v opportunity_n by_o presence_n or_o nearness_n to_o know_v they_o and_o the_o witness_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o credibility_n or_o report_n or_o accusation_n and_o must_v admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a conviction_n and_o exhortation_n with_o patience_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o no_o persuasion_n will_v prevail_v to_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o open_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o pronounce_v they_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n till_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o they_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o office_n all_o this_o belong_v 11._o if_o that_o church_n have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o they_o must_v do_v all_o this_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o not_o divide_v nor_o thwart_v each_o other_o so_o that_o as_o many_o physician_n undertake_v one_o patient_n as_o each_o one_o single_o of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o yet_o must_v do_v all_o by_o agreement_n unless_o some_o one_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v kill_v the_o patient_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 12._o all_o these_o particular_a church_n must_v in_o their_o vicinity_n and_o capacity_n live_v in_o concord_n and_o hold_v such_o a_o correspondency_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o mutual_a strength_n and_o edification_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o be_v messenger_n letter_n and_o synod_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n all_o these_o twelve_o particular_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o so_o judicious_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n will_v easy_o concede_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v grant_v in_o his_o book_n and_o then_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o a_o form_n of_o government_n or_o not_o how_o little_a care_n i_o for_o the_o mere_a name_n 13._o i_o may_v add_v this_o much_o more_o that_o all_o these_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o extrinsic_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o physician_n be_v and_o he_o only_o can_v rule_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n but_o then_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n or_o any_o man_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o thing_n follow_v without_o a_o particular_a determination_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o general_n law_n 1._o whether_o this_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n shall_v always_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o want_n of_o room_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o age_n weakness_n and_o distance_n of_o some_o member_n may_v have_v several_a house_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o some_o parcel_n may_v sometime_o meet_v who_o yet_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la vice_n may_v have_v personal_a present_a communion_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v great_a or_o small_a that_o be_v of_o what_o number_n it_o shall_v consist_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a or_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o end_n 3._o how_o many_o pastor_n each_o church_n shall_v have_v 4._o whether_o among_o many_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o preeminence_n in_o part_n grace_n age_n and_o experience_n shall_v voluntary_o be_v so_o far_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v give_v he_o a_o negative_a voice_n 5._o whether_o such_o officer_n of_o many_o church_n shall_v consociate_v so_o as_o to_o join_v in_o class_n or_o synod_n state_v for_o number_n time_n and_o place_n and_o whether_o their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v constant_a or_o occasional_a pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la 6._o whether_o one_o in_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v a_o state_v moderator_n or_o only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n or_o not_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o their_o synodical_a work_n 7._o whether_o certain_a agreement_n call_v canon_n shall_v be_v make_v voluntary_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n in_o undetermined_a circumstance_n of_o their_o calling_n or_o as_o a_o agreement_n and_o secondary_a obligation_n to_o their_o certain_a duty_n 8._o whether_o these_o association_n or_o synod_n shall_v by_o their_o delegate_n constitute_v other_o provincial_a or_o large_a association_n for_o the_o same_o end_n who_o those_o delegate_n shall_v be_v whether_o one_o in_o those_o large_a synod_n also_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o negative_a as_o aforesaid_a all_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o grant_v to_o be_v undetermined_a and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v only_o such_o humane_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o form_n of_o government_n we_o quarrel_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la but_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi do_v grant_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o form_n or_o formality_n be_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o in_o god_n word_n 9_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o whether_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n as_o a._n bishop_n or_o general_n minister_n have_v the_o care_n of_o many_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a yea_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o question_n which_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o themselves_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o it_o i_o never_o presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o ordination_n lest_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o apostolical_a a._n bishop_n only_o and_o i_o resolve_v to_o submit_v herein_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o i_o shall_v live_v iii_o but_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o dr._n stillingfleet_n bishop_n reynolds_n and_o all_o those_o conformist_n who_o say_v that_o no_o church_n form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la necessario_fw-la do_v extend_v this_o as_o express_o they_o do_v to_o the_o diocesane_a form_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o we_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o they_o will_v confess_v i_o think_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o we_o plead_v against_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n 3._o that_o the_o proper_a prelatist_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o else_o they_o will_v renounce_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o which_o we_o must_v subscribe_v or_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_n do_v make_v this_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a by_o god_n word_n this_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o who_o say_v no_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a they_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o subscribe_v it_o while_o they_o disprove_v it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o debate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o little_a with_o these_o humanist_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o if_o no_o church_n form_n be_v of_o god_n make_v 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n put_v it_o down_o as_o aforesaid_a 2._o but_o special_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o must_v swear_v to_o if_o another_o church_n then_o that_o other_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o form_n otherwise_o that_o form_n be_v make_v before_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v of_o another_o form_n i_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o that_o other_o church_n which_o make_v this_o church_n form_n and_o so_o to_o the_o original_a if_o bishop_n or_o synod_n make_v it_o still_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n if_o of_o no_o church_n what_o bishop_n be_v those_o and_o by_o what_o power_n do_v they_o make_v new_a church_n form_n that_o be_v of_o none_o themselves_o if_o a_o emperor_n or_o king_n first_o make_v they_o either_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n if_o of_o a_o church_n what_o form_n have_v that_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o first_o form_n stand_v and_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o church_n how_o come_v he_o by_o power_n to_o make_v church_n form_n that_o be_v of_o none_o himself_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o
prelacy_n to_o be_v so_o make_v and_o be_v they_o christian_n or_o no_o christian_n that_o make_v the_o diocesane_a form_n if_o christian_n be_v they_o orderly_a christian_n or_o rebellious_a if_o orderly_a how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o church_n themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v so_o much_o of_o church_n form_n and_o order_n as_o i_o have_v before_o name_v if_o rebellious_a they_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a original_n of_o diocesanes_n and_o if_o the_o church_n form_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o brownist_n by_o these_o learned_a moderate_a man_n so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v it_o not_o that_o when_o in_o general_n they_o have_v say_v that_o no_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v so_o divine_a they_o again_o so_o far_o unsay_v it_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o parith_n church_n or_o congregation_n with_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o continue_a necessity_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o and_o for_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o english_a or_o diocesane_n form_n but_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a also_o and_o so_o make_v no_o one_o necessary_a but_o leave_v all_o indifferent_a or_o that_o they_o make_v one_o of_o these_o form_n as_o mutable_a allow_v man_n to_o change_v it_o answ_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v what_o they_o make_v let_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o make_v any_o other_o of_o a_o different_a sort_n not_o subordinate_a or_o supraordinate_a if_o they_o can_v 2._o and_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o that_o which_o they_o make_v and_o their_o power_n to_o change_v it_o which_o they_o assert_v till_o one_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o first_o make_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o bold_a but_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n joh._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 48._o cap._n 15._o and_n when_o some_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v that_o prefecture_n of_o a_o province_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o other_o of_o one_o far_o great_a than_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n can_n bear_n they_o certain_o bring_v to_o pass_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seem_v nothing_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o euripus_n or_o a_o confuse_a turbulent_a changeling_n thing_n &_o pag._n 49._o and_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v god_n thunderbolt_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n not_o that_o hell_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n threaten_v to_o we_o but_o even_o of_o one_o that_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a forgive_v the_o word_n my_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o chrysostome_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o cite_n of_o they_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o like_a only_o i_o will_v abate_v you_o in_o my_o prognostication_n or_o sentence_n that_o far_o sore_a hell_n fire_n than_o the_o scripture_n thream_v suppose_v this_o will_v be_v sharp_a enough_o even_o for_o the_o most_o disperse_v silence_v persecute_v prelate_n and_o impute_v those_o word_n to_o honest_a chrysostome_n vehement_a oratory_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o go_v next_o before_o these_o word_n an_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v in_o the_o unworthy_a into_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o worthy_a for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v both_o way_n to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o add_v the_o second_o or_o worse_o to_o the_o former_a for_o i_o judge_v it_o equal_o pestilent_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o profitable_a and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o unprofitable_a which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n may_v from_o no_o part_n either_o find_v consolation_n or_o be_v able_a to_o take_v breath_n o_o what_o will_v this_o man_n have_v say_v have_v he_o live_v now_o in_o england_n chap._n xi_o argument_n 3._o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o sub-half-presbyter_n in_o their_o stead_n argument_n iii_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesane_n be_v one_o only_a bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o congregation_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n key_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o such_o a_o diocesane_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v the_o general_a office_n and_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_n power_n extend_v to_o those_o act_n viz._n 1._o they_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n 2._o again_o the_o office_n which_o contain_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o teach_v exhort_v rebuke_v public_o and_o private_o to_o judge_v of_o person_n baptizable_a and_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o pray_v praise_v god_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o private_o and_o public_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a do_v contain_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n that_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o such_o be_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n as_o institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o presbyter_n hold_v this_o power_n in_o subordination_n to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n nor_o whether_o there_o lie_v any_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o a_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o be_o i_o now_o question_v whether_o in_o scripture_n sense_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n ever_o institute_v any_o order_n of_o presbyter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o forementioned_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o order_n of_o presbyter_n as_o have_v that_o power_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o 3._o that_o the_o diocesane_a office_n destroy_v such_o and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n what_o god_n institute_v i_o will_v prove_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n record_v 2._o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o long_o retain_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n chap._n xii_o that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o prove_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n and_o no_o other_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n and_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v they_o viz._n as_o institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o force_n act._n 14._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n compare_v with_o tit._n 1._o 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v describe_v v._n 11_o 13._o ch._n 2._o 1_o 7_o 15._o and_o 3._o 10._o intimate_v it_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v
shall_v there_o tell_v he_o who_o to_o baptise_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a key_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o they_o that_o do_v among_o we_o deny_v a_o presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o directive_n part_n they_o commit_v to_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o judicial_a partly_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o partly_o to_o a_o lay-chancellor_n x._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v all_o in_o full_a order_n at_o once_o and_o at_o first_o there_o be_v need_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o both_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n may_v be_v administer_v therefore_o where_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a of_o episcopacy_n in_o that_o place_n no_o bishop_n be_v set_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n some_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o it_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n to_o govern_v whereto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o episcopal_a man_n who_o think_v that_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o most_o church_n themselves_o and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o their_o long_a and_o frequent_a absence_n the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v the_o governor_n xi_o that_o many_o council_n have_v have_v presbyter_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v past_a doubt_n look_v but_o in_o the_o council_n subscription_n and_o you_o will_v see_v it_o a_o synod_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o more_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n gather_v at_o rome_n decree_v the_o excommunication_n of_o novatianus_n and_o his_o adherent_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 43._o noetus_n be_v convent_v judge_v expel_v by_o the_o session_n of_o presbyter_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 47._o c._n 1._o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n of_o council_n hold_v by_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n in_o blondel_n de_fw-fr episc_n sect_n 3._o p._n 202._o yea_o one_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n praesidentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n 12_o presbyteris_fw-la an._n 964._o vid._n blond_n p._n 203_o 206_o 207._o yea_o they_o have_v place_n and_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n not_o only_o ut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la procuratores_fw-la as_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n in_o nic._n 1._o but_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o proper_a right_n i_o need_v not_o urge_v selden_n arabic_a catalogue_n in_o eutych_n alex._n where_o there_o be_v two_o person_n for_o divers_a particular_a place_n or_o zonaras_n who_o say_v there_o be_v priest_n deacon_n and_o monk_n nor_o athanasius_n a_o deacon_n presence_n evenof_n late_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n xii_o the_o foresay_a canon_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v so_o full_a be_v insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o bishop_n usher_z and_o other_o have_v observe_v xxiii_o hierom_n communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la second_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n be_v a_o trite_a but_o evident_a testimony_n fourteen_o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n see_v full_o prove_v by_o calderwood_n altar_n damasc_n p._n 273._o xv._n basil_n anaphora_fw-la bibl._n pat._n tom._n 6._o p._n 22._o make_v every_o church_n to_o have_v archpresbyter_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n make_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o the_o archpresbyter_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learnede_a prelatist_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v public_o notify_v her_o judgement_n that_o church_n government_n discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n alien_n from_o or_o above_o the_o order_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o be_v member_n of_o convocation_n and_o that_o as_o choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v but_o adviser_n to_o the_o upper_a i_o answer_v all_z together_o have_v but_o a_o advise_v power_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n but_o in_o that_o sort_n of_o power_n the_o low_a house_n have_v its_o part_n as_o experience_n show_v 2._o there_o be_v many_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n as_o the_o king_n chapel_n the_o deanery_n of_o windsor_n and_o wolverhampton_n bridgenorth_n where_o six_o parish_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o court_n hold_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o many_o more_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o presbyter_n office_n 3._o the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o government_n and_o so_o do_v their_o official_o under_o they_o the_o objection_n from_o deputation_n be_v answer_v 4._o the_o surrogate_v of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o vicar_n general_n principal_a official_a or_o commissary_n be_v allow_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o government_n 5._o they_o that_o give_v lay-chancellor_n the_o power_n of_o judicial_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n can_v think_v a_o presbyter_n uncapable_a of_o it_o 6._o a_o presbyter_n proforma_fw-la oft_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o 7._o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n must_v publish_v that_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 8._o by_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o keep_v some_o back_n for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o admit_v they_o again_o if_o they_o open_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o naughty_a life_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o sick_a they_o intimate_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o they_o though_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o otherwise_o by_o deny_v it_o they_o 9_o and_o in_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o the_o word_n of_o act._n 20._o 28._o be_v former_o use_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whence_o bishop_n usher_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v a_o joint_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o church_n government_n and_o though_o late_o anno_fw-la 1662._o this_o be_v alter_v and_o those_o word_n leave_v out_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o new_a change_n that_o can_v disprove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o use_v it_o ii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n decree_v the_o administer_a discipline_n in_o every_o parish_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o certain_a elder_n labour_v and_o intend_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n vid._n reform_v leg._n eccles_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n cap._n 10._o and_o our_o liturgy_n wish_v this_o godly_a discipline_n restore_v and_o substitute_v the_o curse_n till_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o the_o same_o cranmer_n be_v the_o first_o of_o 46_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o affirm_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n martyrology_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cranmer_n with_o other_o in_o this_o point_n his_o own_o paper_n publish_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n irenic_n p._n 390_o 391_o etc._n etc._n be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n that_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a iii_o dr._n richard_n cousin_n in_o his_o table_n show_v how_o church_n discipline_n be_v partly_o exercise_v by_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n may_v be_v much_o more_o and_o it_o be_v not_o alien_n to_o their_o office_n iv._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n lib._n 5._o plead_v against_o the_o divine_a settlement_n of_o one_o form_n of_o government_n and_o lib._n 7._o sect._n 7._o p._n 17_o 18._o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n as_o a_o confess_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o very_a countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v
bring_v and_o much_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o which_o grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v church_n governor_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n with_o the_o bishop_n v._o dr._n field_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n first_o limit_v and_o fix_v of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o give_v they_o jurisdiction_n say_v this_o assign_v to_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v holy_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o person_n to_o they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o as_o another_o of_o my_o rank_n can_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o i_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o with_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n have_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o every_o incumbent_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o curate_n and_o so_o above_o his_o curate_n in_o degree_n and_o as_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o their_o presence_n and_o advice_n conc._n carthag_n 4._o c._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o false_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o all_o provincial_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v sit_v give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o general_a council_n bring_v the_o resolution_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o which_o synod_n presbyter_n have_v their_o voice_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n also_o and_o nothing_o be_v pass_v in_o they_o without_o their_o concurrence_n and_o chap._n 49._o the_o papist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o bishop_n etc._n but_o they_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o all_o provincial_a and_o national_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v ever_o give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o bishop_n do_v whether_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v canon_n of_o discipline_n to_o hear_v cause_n or_o to_o define_v doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ancient_o sit_v and_o give_v decisive_a voice_n in_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o such_o deliberation_n and_o resolution_n but_o because_o see_v all_o can_v meet_v in_o council_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o such_o business_n about_o some_o must_v be_v depute_v for_o and_o authorize_v by_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n so_o here_o be_v bishop_n authorize_v by_o presbyter_n as_o their_o deputy_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n in_o general_a council_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o instance_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n vi_o even_o archbishop_n whitgift_n maintain_v as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n have_v collect_v iren._n pag._n 394._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n or_o can_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v thence_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n command_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o prescribe_v and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n there_o cit_v calvinist_n many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n vii_o bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern._n p._n 16._o c._n 391._o say_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o depose_v paulus_n samosat_n as_o eusebius_n show_v lib._n 7._o c._n 38._o &_o in_o council_n eliber_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n sit_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n even_o 36._o in_o the_o second_o council_n arelat_n about_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v twelve_o presbyter_n beside_o deacon_n so_o in_o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la hilario_n &_o gregor_n where_o 34_o presbyter_n subscribe_v after_o 22_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o first_o sub_fw-la symmach_n where_o after_o 72_o bishop_n subscribe_v 67_o presbyter_n so_o in_o the_o three_o five_o and_o six_o under_o the_o same_o symmachus_n felix_n have_v a_o council_n of_o 43_o bishop_n and_o 74_o presbyter_n the_o council_n antisiod_n c_o 7._o say_v let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n be_v council_n tolet._n 4._o c._n 3._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n together_o and_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o a_o compass_n let_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o even_o in_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o be_v 482_o bishop_n and_o 800_o abbot_n and_o prior_n conventual_a say_v platina_n thus_o bilson_n and_o more_o viii_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n bishop_n downam_n def._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o pag._n 43_o 44._o and_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o a_o chief_a and_o not_o sole_a jurisdiction_n ix_o bishop_n usher_v judgement_n be_v full_o open_v in_o his_o model_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o vain_a and_o which_o he_o own_v to_o i_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n x._o because_o the_o cite_n of_o man_n word_n be_v tedious_a i_o add_v that_o all_o those_o who_o i_o cite_v christ_n concord_n p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o presbyter_n ordination_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a do_v much_o more_o thereby_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o govern_v power_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n viz._n 1._o dr._n field_n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o 2._o bishop_n downam_n def._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 108._o 3._o bishop_n jewel_n def._n of_o apol._n part_n 2._o p._n 131._o 4._o saravia_n de_fw-fr divers_a min._n grad_n cap._n p._n 10_o 11._o 5._o bishop_n alley_n poor_a man_n libr._n prelect_a 3._o &_o 6._o p._n 95_o 96._o 6._o bishop_n pilkington_n 7._o bishop_n bridges_n 8._o bishop_n bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 540_o 541_o 542_o 233_o 234_o etc._n etc._n 9_o alex._n nowell_n 10._o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper_n 11._o mr._n chisenhall_n 12._o lord_n digby_n than_o a_o protestant_n 13._o bishop_n davenant_n determ_fw-la q._n 42._o p._n 191_o 192._o 14._o bishop_n prideaux_n cont_n de_fw-fr discipline_n eccles_n p._n 249._o 15._o bishop_n andrews_n 16._o chillingworth_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 17._o bishop_n bramhall_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mileterius_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n 18._o dr._n steward_n answer_n to_o fountain_n letter_n 19_o dr._n fern._n 20._o mason_n at_o large_a 21._o bishop_n morton_n apolog._n xi_o spalatensis_n be_v large_a to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o presbyter_n as_o such_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n before_o lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o n._n 48_o etc._n etc._n xii_o even_o gropperus_n the_o papist_n plead_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n instead_o of_o official_o the_o thing_n so_o much_o detest_v in_o england_n as_o that_o all_o we_o undergo_v must_v rather_o be_v endure_v yet_o say_v gropperus_n restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o the_o spaniard_n and_o dutch_a man_n willing_o hear_v this_o but_o not_o the_o rest_n hist_o p._n 334._o lib._n 4._o xiii_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n be_v so_o full_o and_o excellent_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o bishop_n grandeur_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o pacification_n arbitration_n and_o constantine_n edict_n as_o that_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o and_o peruse_v p._n 330_o 331_o
honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v few_o who_o be_v thus_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n than_o that_o rule_v well_o for_o indeed_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v this_o text_n when_o the_o church_n have_v few_o learned_a or_o able_a speaker_n he_o that_o can_v speak_v or_o preach_v best_a do_v preach_v ordinary_o and_o be_v make_v chief_a or_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n help_v he_o in_o government_n and_o other_o office_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n more_o private_o and_o preach_v seldome_a when_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o and_o there_o be_v need_v be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o office_n obj._n why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o now_o be_v forbid_v public_a government_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exteriore_fw-la answ_n 1._o our_o question_n be_v not_o chief_o what_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o proper_a office_n may_v be_v restrain_v on_o just_a occasion_n but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o true_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v it_o they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o another_o statedly_n for_o this_o change_v the_o office_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v a_o man_n preach_v pray_v or_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o and_o all_o can_v speak_v at_o once_o and_o his_o restraint_n be_v for_o the_o better_a do_v of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbid_v a_o single_a pastor_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n with_o all_o his_o curate_n to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o nor_o near_o the_o place_n that_o know_v the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v undo_v 4._o and_o indeed_o the_o case_n of_o discipline_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o preach_v and_o officiate_a in_o worship_n two_o man_n can_v do_v the_o late_a at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n without_o confusion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o edification_n but_o ten_o man_n or_o twenty_o may_v consult_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o any_o one_o part_n be_v more_o essential_a to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o rule_v the_o flock_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n of_o discipline_n ii_o now_o that_o this_o power_n be_v here_o take_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o forecited_a concession_n or_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o i_o prove_v i._o i_o may_v premise_v that_o ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la relatio_fw-la at_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o foundation_n therefore_o not_o the_o same_o relation_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o election_n no_o nor_o consent_n i_o open_v this_o before_o though_o all_o antiquity_n give_v the_o church_n the_o election_n of_o her_o own_o pastor_n yet_o we_o make_v not_o that_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n or_o relation_n to_o they_o so_o there_o be_v but_o consent_n but_o we_o take_v consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n pastoral_a relation_n to_o that_o church_n though_o not_o to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a as_o unfixed_a for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o exercise_n the_o office_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n it_o can_v be_v assume_v as_o over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n because_o that_o which_o can_v be_v exercise_v shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o with_o we_o common_o the_o patron_n choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n approve_v institute_v and_o give_v he_o induction_n and_o so_o he_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o title_n and_o possession_n in_o their_o way_n without_o any_o of_o the_o people_n knowledge_n or_o consent_n obj._n you_o choose_v parliament_n man_n who_o make_v these_o law_n and_o your_o ancestor_n consent_v to_o patron_n power_n therefore_o you_o consent_n answ_n this_o seem_v a_o jest_n but_o that_o the_o business_n and_o execution_n make_v it_o a_o serious_a matter_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o people_n give_v the_o patron_n that_o power_n 2._o we_o never_o intend_v to_o consent_v that_o parliament_n shall_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o dispose_v of_o our_o soul_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o else_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o we_o consent_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o parliament_n who_o we_o choose_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v baptize_v infidel_n because_o their_o great_a grandfather_n consent_v that_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o you_o need_v no_o discipline_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o noah_n consent_v that_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o so_o be_v save_v many_o man_n be_v jest_v out_o of_o their_o say_v and_o salvation_n but_o none_o be_v thus_o jest_v into_o it_o sin_n be_v a_o mockery_n but_o so_o be_v not_o piety_n 4._o our_o forefather_n have_v no_o power_n to_o represent_v we_o by_o such_o consent_n if_o they_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o can_v be_v our_o substitute_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o reward_n 5._o what_o god_n himself_o have_v lay_v upon_o the_o person_n or_o existent_a church_n they_o can_v commit_v to_o another_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o because_o the_o obligation_n be_v personal_a and_o they_o have_v not_o god_n consent_n for_o the_o transmutation_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n by_o proxy_n nor_o be_v happy_a by_o proxy_n obj._n but_o how_o unfit_a be_v the_o common_a people_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o partial_a and_o tumultuous_a do_v the_o child_n beget_v their_o own_o father_n or_o the_o sheep_n choose_v their_o own_o shepherd_n answ_n 1._o no_o but_o wife_n choose_v their_o own_o husband_n and_o patient_n choose_v their_o own_o physician_n and_o client_n their_o own_o advocate_n and_o servant_n their_o own_o master_n etc._n etc._n similitude_n run_v not_o on_o four_o foot_n if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o curate_n be_v as_o brutish_a as_o sheep_n and_o as_o silly_a as_o infant_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o than_o they_o have_v talk_v reason_n in_o their_o similitude_n else_o 2._o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a in_o england_n that_o no_o congregation_n have_v have_v more_o learned_a and_o holy_a pastor_n than_o where_o the_o people_n have_v have_v their_o choice_n i_o desire_v london_n but_o to_o consider_v it_o nay_o they_o know_v it_o by_o great_a experience_n what_o man_n have_v aldermanburic_n have_v mr._n calamy_n dr._n stoughton_n dr._n taylor_n and_o so_o before_o what_o man_n have_v blackfriar_n have_v mr._n gibbons_n dr._n gouge_n and_o many_o former_o so_o also_o antholin_n lincolns-inn_n greys-inn_n the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v a_o excellent_a person_n to_o we_o who_o be_v a_o odious_a or_o contemptible_a person_n to_o the_o high_a prelatist_n if_o he_o will_v preach_v as_o heylin_n write_v and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o presbyterian_o be_v rebel_n and_o disciplinarian_n be_v seditious_a brainsick_a fellow_n and_o strict_a live_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o pray_v without_o book_n and_o much_o preach_n be_v fanaticism_n and_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o prelatical_a interest_n that_o drunkenness_n in_o a_o conformable_a man_n be_v a_o tolerable_a infirmity_n and_o their_o ignorant_a nonsense_n be_v fit_a to_o save_v soul_n or_o edify_v the_o church_n than_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o learned_a holy_a nonconformist_n that_o calvin_n be_v a_o rogue_n and_o cartwright_n amesius_n and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o discontent_a factious_a schismatic_n unworthy_a to_o preach_v or_o to_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o excellent_a person_n with_o the_o man_n in_o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o learned_o and_o judicious_o open_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o close_o and_o skilful_o and_o serious_o apply_v it_o that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n sobriety_n love_n meekness_n humility_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o flock_n who_o spare_v no_o labour_n or_o cost_n or_o suffering_n for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o be_v for_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o be_v excellent_a
prescribe_v in_o scripture_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v always_o his_o opinion_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o proposal_n for_o bishop_n usher_v model_n dr_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicon_n have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o our_o prelacy_n as_o can_v never_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v talk_v with_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_a conformist_n myself_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o account_v a_o learned_a man_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v when_o drive_v to_o it_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o chancellor_n government_n by_o the_o church_n key_n be_v cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lapse_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v to_o be_v groan_v under_o and_o can_v show_v we_o no_o probability_n it_o possibility_n of_o restore_v it_o while_o it_o so_o stand_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n not_o except_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o petition_n or_o otherwise_o no_o though_o the_o king_n command_v we_o bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o mod._a offer_n do_v confess_v the_o faultiness_n and_o desire_v reformation_n and_o in_o his_o excellent_a peacemaker_n will_v take_v up_o even_o with_o a_o presidencie_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o oft_o complain_v of_o the_o lapse_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n vice_n thereupon_o the_o liturgy_n wish_v the_o godly_a discipline_n restore_v but_o do_v it_o not_o as_o if_o in_o our_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v abundance_n of_o their_o writer_n lament_v the_o scandal_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o have_v abound_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o anon_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v yet_o plain_o confess_v by_o the_o actual_a omission_n of_o discipline_n we_o need_v not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o can_v or_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o prelacy_n which_o be_v no_o where_o do_v and_o never_o be_v do_v no_o not_o by_o any_o one_o man_n of_o they_o not_o except_v the_o very_o best_a so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v near_o the_o erastian_n opinion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o think_v this_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o consist_v but_o in_o bare_a teach_v or_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a need_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o say_v i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o i_o as_o bishop_n goodman_n lay_v it_o on_o the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o chancellor_n and_o most_o lie_v it_o on_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o minister_n for_o present_v no_o more_o but_o all_o must_v confess_v that_o little_a be_v do_v beside_o the_o trouble_v of_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o a_o diocese_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o excercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o the_o ordinary_a neglect_n of_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n preach_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n in_o public_a church_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a assembly_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o ten_o thousand_o person_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o if_o not_o forty_o in_o london_n diocese_n be_v guilty_a that_o be_v never_o question_v by_o the_o church_n i_o may_v therefore_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v the_o confess_a work_n of_o their_o office_n be_v natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o possibility_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o none_o when_o it_o never_o be_v once_o reduce_v into_o act_n but_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n on_o all_o or_o the_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o person_n that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o be_v never_o do_v by_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o can_v by_o any_o credible_a history_n be_v prove_v since_o the_o deformation_n or_o reformation_n ergo._fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o mouth_n who_o use_v to_o praise_v themselves_o as_o the_o wise_a learn_v dst_o and_o best_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n though_o but_o under_o then_o and_o they_o will_v take_v it_o heynous_o if_o we_o question_v their_o wisdom_n conscience_n or_o honesty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o or_o most_o so_o good_a sure_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o state_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o place_n and_o not_o long_o of_o their_o person_n that_o their_o very_a proper_a work_n be_v make_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o dream_n 2._o but_o though_o this_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o real_o we_o have_v have_v very_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n to_o be_v bishop_n what_o a_o man_n be_v jewel_n archbishop_n grindal_n have_v godliness_n enough_o and_o resolution_n too_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a and_o favour_v lecture_n and_o preach_a etc._n etc._n enough_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o if_o cambden_n godwin_n or_o fuller_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o never_o can_v do_v this_o work_n of_o discipline_n upon_o one_o of_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o under_o he_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a arch-bishop-abbot_n afterward_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v reproach_v by_o heylin_n and_o to_o suffer_v what_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o never_o able_a to_o do_v this_o work_n what_o learned_a judicious_a worthy_a man_n be_v his_o brother_n robert_n abbot_n and_o after_o he_o davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o how_o good_a a_o man_n be_v peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n so_o usher_n in_o ireland_n moron_n and_o many_o more_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v now_o of_o bishop_n reignolds_n and_o bishop_n wilkins_n man_n learned_a and_o extraordinary_a honest_a in_o these_o time_n but_o let_v any_o man_n inquire_v whether_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o discipline_n in_o question_n be_v exercise_v on_o the_o thousand_o criminal_a in_o their_o diocese_n indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o bishop_n reignolds_n diocese_n of_o a_o great_a number_n censure_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o it_o be_v his_o praise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o do_n but_o his_o chancellor_n though_o heretofore_o judge_v advocate_n in_o fairefax_n or_o cromwell_n army_n and_o to_o say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o churchwarden_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v the_o episcopal_a discipline_n almost_o quite_o cast_v out_o and_o all_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o somebody_o like_o the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v that_o his_o patient_n die_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o the_o nurse_n who_o praise_n be_v that_o though_o most_o of_o the_o child_n perish_v it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o or_o somebody_o else_o iu._n but_o the_o full_a experience_n which_o so_o far_o satisfy_v i_o that_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n can_v change_v i_o in_o this_o be_v my_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v live_v now_o through_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n threescore_o year_n want_v less_o than_o four_o name_v in_o all_o this_o time_n whilst_o the_o bishop_n rule_v i_o never_o hear_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n call_v open_o to_o repentance_n for_o any_o sin_n nor_o one_o ever_o public_o confess_v or_o lament_v any_o sin_n nor_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o any_o country_n where_o i_o come_v except_o the_o nonconformist_n nor_o do_v i_o hear_v of_o any_o but_o one_o man_n to_o my_o remembrance_n who_o do_v formal_a penance_n for_o fornication_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o have_v be_v more_o but_o the_o number_n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o this_o i_o live_v under_o a_o great_a number_n of_o drunken_a and_o ignorant_a curate_n that_o never_o preach_v and_o schoolmaster_n myself_o and_o many_o more_o be_v round_o about_o we_o that_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o discipline_n or_o cast_v out_o i_o never_o live_v where_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n be_v not_o common_a but_o never_o one_o of_o they_o undergo_v the_o church_n discipline_n but_o those_o that_o meet_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n two_o mile_n off_o when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o home_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o last_o
god_n will_v have_v they_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o wilderness_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o force_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o the_o church_n to_o contain_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o infidel_n what_o ever_o man_n shall_v do_v i_o dare_v confident_o prophesy_v what_o they_o will_v do_v all_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o preach_v will_v never_o prevent_v it_o but_o every_o age_n will_v bring_v forth_o new_a division_n and_o the_o strict_a sort_n will_v be_v still_o fly_v from_o such_o church_n as_o these_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o pure_a society_n and_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o papist_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o knowledge_n you_o must_v do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n or_o else_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o pray_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v heaven_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n will_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o operation_n obj._n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o concord_n and_o no_o sect_n and_o therefore_o that_o show_v we_o what_o the_o sword_n may_v do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v itself_o but_o a_o fraction_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o not_o differ_v sufficient_o from_o the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o not_o drive_v from_o they_o germany_n belgia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n yea_o even_o by_o their_o cruelty_n so_o far_o be_v cruelty_n from_o prevent_v it_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n may_v be_v at_o one_o among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o not_o at_o one_o with_o any_o other_o 2._o be_v you_o willing_a of_o a_o concord_n in_o your_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o what_o with_o the_o same_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o latin_a prayer_n and_o mass_n and_o a_o catholic_n tyrant_n or_o usurper_n and_o all_o this_o procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o same_o love-killing_a mean_n will_v you_o indeed_o have_v such_o a_o concord_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la facitis_fw-la pacem_fw-la vocabitis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v 3._o but_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v one_o other_o mean_n for_o concord_n which_o you_o want_v and_o that_o be_v various_a house_n and_o order_n of_o monastic_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o worst_a but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o forethink_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v religious_a and_o for_o these_o when_o they_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a this_o politic_o holy_a church_n have_v provide_v this_o expedient_a every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v religious_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o hive_n or_o society_n to_o fliâ—_n to_o at_o their_o choice_n and_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strict_a or_o most_o suit_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v independent_a church_n to_o be_v like_o such_o monastery_n where_o the_o religious_a sort_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o you_o may_v do_v much_o to_o prevent_v a_o further_a breach_n object_n ii_o but_o the_o sword_n will_v prevail_v with_o the_o most_o in_o the_o change_n of_o â—_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o else_o where_o the_o people_n have_v always_o change_v with_o the_o he_o king_n answ_n 1._o man_n may_v seem_o leave_v a_o ill_a way_n with_o the_o king_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a that_o walk_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n but_o man_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o leave_v a_o good_a way_n when_o a_o king_n shall_v leave_v it_o because_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n be_v often_o good_a man_n and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o hold_v truth_n and_o goodness_n fast_o than_o bad_a man_n hold_v error_n and_o evil._n 2._o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v a_o church_n only_o of_o perfidious_a wicked_a man_n who_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n with_o their_o tongue_n because_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v no_o true_a christian_n leave_v among_o you_o for_o such_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o can_v damn_v the_o soul_n luke_n 12._o 4._o 3._o do_v not_o france_n and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n full_o show_v you_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o objection_n chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v against_o bishop_n i_o come_v not_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o you_o put_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o by_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o such_o pretence_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o be_v not_o all_o the_o very_a heathen_a emperor_n heretofore_o and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o heathen_a king_n still_o king_n and_o as_o great_a as_o other_o without_o bishop_n and_o may_v not_o christian_n king_n much_o more_o 2._o if_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v say_v no_o presbyter_n no_o king_n you_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o treasonable_a as_o if_o they_o have_v threaten_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v king_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v their_o way_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n be_v king_n unless_o you_o may_v be_v bishop_n 3._o what_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o warrant_v this_o assertion_n presbyterian_o own_v every_o text_n and_o article_n for_o monarchy_n as_o the_o prelatist_n do_v even_o as_o ever_o any_o christian_a council_n or_o confession_n assert_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o plead_v no_o other_o divine_a right_n for_o their_o office_n than_o our_o prelate_n do_v and_o save_o what_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hold_v by_o the_o magistrate_n own_o gift_n they_o pretend_v to_o no_o power_n over_o any_o man_n body_n or_o purse_n many_o of_o they_o and_o the_o independent_n meddle_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o congregation_n what_o be_v in_o all_o this_o against_o king_n that_o a_o aristocratical_a church_n government_n may_v not_o live_v quiet_o under_o monarchy_n or_o a_o monarchial_a church_n government_n under_o aristocracy_n be_v a_o asserted_a fiction_n without_o all_o proof_n otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o will_v persuade_v venice_n holland_n and_o all_o such_o government_n that_o prelacy_n may_v not_o be_v endure_v under_o they_o 4._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v all_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a what_o be_v it_o to_o those_o nonconformist_n that_o crave_v bishop_n usher_v episcopacy_n the_o question_n be_v but_o whether_o a_o humble_a bishop_n in_o a_o parish_n or_o market_n town_n without_o any_o lordship_n or_o great_a revenue_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o sword_n may_v not_o live_v as_o safe_o and_o obedient_o under_o king_n as_o our_o lord_n bishop_n yea_o in_o very_a deed_n most_o of_o the_o independent_a church_n themselves_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n whether_o they_o own_o the_o name_n or_o not_o for_o usual_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v as_o much_o as_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o disciplinary_a affair_n ii_o but_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o will_n full_a answer_n this_o 1._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o where_o prelacy_n be_v at_o the_o high_a there_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v at_o the_o low_a do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o the_o papal_a prelacy_n at_o the_o present_a usurp_v one_o part_n of_o their_o government_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o when_o they_o can_v when_o ever_o king_n displease_v they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v this_o by_o he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o two_o forename_a council_n late_a &_o rom._n sub_fw-la gregor_n 7._o do_v prelacy_n preserve_v those_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n that_o suffer_v by_o it_o do_v it_o now_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n of_o moscovy_n where_o the_o patriarch_n interest_n be_v pretend_v in_o the_o rebellion_n do_v it_o preserve_v frederick_n and_o the_o two_o henry_n of_o germany_n or_o henry_n 3._o and_o four_o of_o france_n do_v it_o preserve_v the_o king_n of_o england_n will._n 2._o hen._n 2._o and_o 3._o john_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o war_n and_o trouble_n
and_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o that_o it_o make_v the_o discipline_n or_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o it_o to_o become_v impossible_a and_o impracticable_a and_o so_o exclude_v it_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n empower_v for_o it_o and_o they_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o secular_a court_n and_o government_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o so_o be_v practical_o erastians_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o these_o consectary_n which_o follow_v what_o be_v already_o prove_v cons._n 1._o such_o diocesane_a principle_n great_o strengthen_v the_o brownist_n cause_n who_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o ministry_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o except_v both_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o expound_v this_o only_a of_o association_n of_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v well_o that_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n who_o be_v make_v church_n governor_n by_o christ_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v scant_o well_o that_o yet_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o three_o distinct_a order_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o 4._o and_o these_o also_o too_o much_o gratify_v the_o brownist_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o separate_v but_o from_o a_o church_n of_o humane_a invention_n cons_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n high_a or_o low_o be_v bind_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o such_o a_o church-government_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v the_o neglecter_n and_o opposer_n of_o all_o such_o reformation_n be_v to_o draw_v upon_o a_o man_n self_n the_o guilt_n of_o so_o much_o pollution_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n as_o shall_v make_v that_o conscience_n smart_n and_o tremble_v which_o be_v not_o sear_v and_o pass_v all_o feel_n cons_n 3._o to_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v or_o say_v and_o declare_v that_o though_o million_o shall_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o that_o vow_n or_o oath_n so_o to_o endeavour_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o that_o land_n city_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o cons_n 4._o all_o carnal_a interest_n and_o all_o carnal_a reason_n be_v on_o the_o diocesanes_n side_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v therefore_o while_o carnal_a christian_n make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o idleness_n be_v more_o predominant_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o diocesane_a cause_n prevail_v with_o such_o cons_n 5._o a_o true_o sanctify_a heart_n know_v the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o contemn_v the_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o riches_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n against_o such_o diocesane_a prelacy_n and_o must_v at_o least_o be_v weaken_v before_o it_o can_v subscribe_v never_o to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v it_o cons_n 6._o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o most_o serious_a zealous_a practical_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v ordinary_o against_o such_o diocesanes_n prelacy_n when_o it_o have_v the_o describe_v effect_n and_o that_o those_o among_o themselves_o cons_n 7._o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o such_o diocesanes_n be_v to_o silence_n faithful_a preacher_n and_o persecute_v zealous_a christian_n where_o they_o have_v espouse_v a_o cause_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n that_o all_o these_o be_v unreconcilable_a thereto_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o prelacy_n cons_n 8._o take_v but_o from_o such_o prelacy_n the_o plume_n which_o it_o have_v steal_v from_o magistrate_n and_o presbyter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o naked_a thing_n and_o simple_o a_o name_n cons_n 9_o if_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o prelate_n executioner_n or_o second_v they_o not_o by_o writ_n de_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o prelacy_n will_v give_v up_o as_o dead_a or_o weary_a of_o itself_o cons_n 10._o the_o ill_a mixture_n of_o force_n and_o secular_a power_n corrupt_v church_n discipline_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o proper_a nature_n use_n and_o force_n make_v it_o another_o thing_n or_o undiscernible_a cons_n 11._o though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n civil_a ruler_n may_v trust_v church_n man_n with_o part_n of_o their_o power_n about_o religion_n it_o be_v far_o better_a out_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o keep_v if_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o thunder_v their_o excommunication_n without_o any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n cons_n 12._o such_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n as_o overthrow_v not_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o peaceable_a man_n though_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n xxiv_o some_o testimony_n of_o prelatist_n of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o we_o be_v suppose_v partial_a in_o our_o description_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v some_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n falkland_n parliament_n speech_n and_o sir_n edward_n dearing_n and_o in_o heylin_n own_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o pocklington_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n and_o dr._n heylens_n answer_n to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o heylins_n history_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o from_o mr._n thornedicks_n four_o last_o book_n ii_o to_o what_o common_a scorn_n all_o serious_a godliness_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o rabble_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n puritan_n use_v by_o the_o prelatist_n to_o make_v odious_a the_o nonconformist_n be_v after_o show_v out_o of_o bishop_n downame_n and_o mr._n robert_n bolton_n who_o be_v large_a and_o frequent_a in_o it_o iii_o bishop_n hall_n confession_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o government_n in_o his_o modest_a offer_n and_o peacemaker_n and_o his_o disclaim_v those_o that_o deny_v it_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o iv._o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n with_o many_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n of_o great_a name_n and_o worth_n do_v assemble_v in_o westminister_n and_o collect_v a_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n need_v reformation_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n v._o a_o prelatical_a divine_a in_o a_o treat_n call_v england_n faithful_a reprover_n and_o monitor_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n pag._n 60_o 61._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o with_o what_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n ought_v we_o to_o recount_v your_o past_a error_n partly_o through_o neglect_n of_o duty_n partly_o through_o abuse_n of_o power_n ithaciaâ—â—_n be_v the_o faithful_a in_o your_o trust_n do_v you_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a severe_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o be_v violent_o bend_v against_o action_n and_o schism_n against_o singularity_n and_o nonconformity_n all_o confess_v a_o few_o except_v who_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o yea_o nothing_o enough_o in_o this_o kind_n how_o opposite_a soever_o to_o christian_a mildness_n prudence_n and_o conscience_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o connivance_n or_o supineness_n in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n ignorance_n and_o superstition_n every_o where_o mislead_v the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v profaneness_n like_o a_o rank_n pernicious_a weed_n overspread_v the_o field_n and_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a life_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o your_o government_n profane_a occasional_o give_v increase_v and_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o opposite_a factious_a party_n who_o allege_v this_o as_o one_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n
2._o c._n 5._o that_o be_v for_o seventy_o year_n after_o their_o conversion_n without_o a_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v the_o first_o 4._o columbanus_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n nor_o his_o successor_n that_o yet_o rule_v even_o the_o bishop_n as_o beda_n note_v hist._n li_n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o hâ—here_o solet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la insula_fw-la rectorem_fw-la semper_fw-la abbatem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la cujus_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la provincia_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordine_fw-la inusitatâ—_fw-la debeant_fw-la esse_fw-la subjecti_fw-la juxta_fw-la exemplum_fw-la primi_fw-la doctoris_fw-la illius_fw-la columbani_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyter_n extitit_fw-la &_o monachus_n and_o these_o presbyter_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v as_o be_v the_o only_a church_n governor_n but_o they_o send_v preacher_n into_o england_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o england_n at_o king_n oswalds_n request_n as_o beda_n at_o large_a relate_v eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 5._o 17._o 21._o 24_o 25._o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o presbyter_n of_o the_o island_n hylas_n send_v aydan_n &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dignum_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la erudiendos_fw-la incredulos_fw-la &_o indoctos_fw-la mitti_fw-la debere_fw-la decernunt_fw-la sicque_fw-la illum_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la miserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n successit_fw-la vero_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o episcopatu_fw-la finan_n &_o ipse_fw-la illo_fw-la ab_fw-la hylas_n scotorum_fw-la insula_fw-la ac_fw-la monasterio_fw-la destinatus_fw-la c._n 17._o &_o cap._n 25._o aydano_n episcopo_fw-la de_fw-fr hac_fw-la vita_fw-la sublato_fw-la finan_n pro_fw-la illo_fw-la gradum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la a_o scotis_n ordinatus_fw-la &_o missus_fw-la acceperat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o cap_n â—4_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o english_a have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o scotish_n presbyter_n ordination_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o beda_n of_o any_o dislike_n or_o scruple_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o course_n segenius_n a_o presbyter_n be_v abbot_n of_o hylas_n cap._n 5._o when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o cap._n 4._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a custom_n though_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o inusitato_n that_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v bishop_n but_o none_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o the_o council_n at_o herudford_n subject_v bishop_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o abbot_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n or_o protestant_n here_o call_v lollord_n and_o wicklifist_n hold_v and_o practise_v ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o walsingham_n report_v hist_n angl._n an._n 1â—_n 89._o and_o so_o do_v luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o pomeranus_n ordination_n in_o denmark_n show_v and_o chytraeus_n saxon_n chron_n lib._n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 5._o leo_fw-la mag._n epist_n 92._o cite_v by_o gratian_n be_v consult_v a_o rustico_fw-la narbonensi_fw-la de_fw-la presbytero_fw-la vel_fw-la diacono_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la episcopos_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o the_o his_o quos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la clericos_fw-la ordinârâ—nt_fw-la answer_v nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la sâ—vit_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habeantur_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o clericis_fw-la sunt_fw-la electi_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o plebibus_fw-la expetiti_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o thus_o resolve_v of_o their_o ordination_n siqui_fw-la autèm_fw-la clerici_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la pseudo_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o eye_n ecclesus_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la proprios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la &_o ordinatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la presidentium_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la â—ata_fw-la haberi_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la perseverunt_fw-la so_o that_o the_o mere_a consent_n of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n can_v make_v valid_a such_o presbyter_n ordination_n 6._o fâ—licissimus_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o novatus_n one_o of_o cyprian_n presbyter_n schismatical_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o ordination_n make_v null_a by_o cyprian_a but_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n see_v blondel_n p._n 312._o 113._o 7._o firmilian_a in_o 75_o epist_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n say_v necessariò_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la seniores_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la ad_fw-la disponenda_fw-la quae_fw-la curae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la graviora_fw-la sunt_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la this_o show_v that_o communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la import_v a_o consent_n govern_v power_n etc._n etc._n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la in_o ecclesus_fw-la constituta_fw-la ubi_fw-la president_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o baptizandi_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la imponeâ—â—â—_n &_o ordinandi_fw-la possidâ—nt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v only_a bishop_n that_o formilian_a speak_v of_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o use_v the_o word_n seniores_fw-la the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o majores_fw-la natu_fw-la here_o as_o distinct_a from_o praepositi_fw-la to_o signify_v either_o all_o pastor_n in_o general_a or_o presbyter_n in_o special_a 2._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o general_a they_o that_o will_v limit_v it_o to_o bishop_n must_v prove_v it_o so_o limit_v and_o not_o bare_o affirm_v it_o 3._o the_o conjunct_a act_n of_o the_o office_n disprove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v 8._o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o reverend_a authority_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decree_v thus_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o egypt_n he_o autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la precibus_fw-la adjuti_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la deflexisse_fw-la comperti_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la intra_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fine_n ab_fw-la erroris_fw-la labe_fw-la vacuos_fw-la continuerint_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la tum_fw-la ministros_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la tum_fw-la eos_fw-la que_fw-la clero_fw-la digni_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nominandi_fw-la tum_fw-la denique_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la libere_fw-la exequendi_fw-la if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v and_o govern_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o withoutthem_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o church_n canon_n but_o this_o show_v that_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o nullity_n though_o a_o irregulrity_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o alone_o socrat._v lib._n 5._o 6._o cap._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o twelve_o canon_n council_n an_fw-mi cyrani_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la chorepiscopos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la &_o villulis_fw-la now_o either_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o it_o further_o appear_v how_o small_a the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o have_v bishop_n even_o such_o as_o have_v but_o vnum_fw-la altar_n as_o ignatius_n say_v when_o even_o in_o the_o country_n village_n they_o have_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o thin_o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o presbyter_n do_v then_o ordain_v without_o bishop_n and_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a and_o the_o vafrity_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v disingenuous_a in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o diocesan_n church_n as_o contain_v many_o fix_a congregation_n than_o they_o eager_o plead_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o they_o plead_v against_o presbyter_n ordination_n they_o will_v prove_v they_o bishop_n read_v &_o can._n 10._o concilii_fw-la antiocheni_n 10._o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o roman_a usurpation_n bonifacius_n mogunt_n alias_o wilfred_n epist_n 130_o auct_v bib._n pat._n to_o 2._o p._n 105._o tell_v pope_n zachary_n as_o his_o answer_n intimate_v that_o in_o gente_fw-la boiariorum_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v one_o vivilo_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v and_o that_o all_o the_o prebyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v among_o they_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v sound_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n though_o that_o ignorant_a usurp_a pope_n require_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v reordain_v unless_o benedictionem_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la shall_v signify_v only_o the_o blessing_n or_o confirmation_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o he_o say_v quia_fw-la indicasti_fw-la perrexisse_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la gentem_fw-la boiariorum_fw-la &_o inâ—enisse_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la viventes_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la in_o provincia_n nisi_fw-la
unum_fw-la nomine_fw-la vivilo_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la ordinavimus_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vero_fw-la quos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la reperisti_fw-la si_fw-la incogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la viri_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o dubium_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la a_o non_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la si_fw-la bonae_fw-la actionis_fw-la &_o cathoâ—ici_fw-la viri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ministerio_fw-la christi_fw-la omnemque_fw-la legem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la â—docti_fw-la apti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la presbyteratus_n suscipiant_fw-la &_o consâ—â—râ—ntur_fw-la &_o siâ—_n ministerio_fw-la sacro_fw-la fungantur_fw-la 11._o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o presbyter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n council_n carth._n c._n 3._o all_o the_o presbyter_n present_a must_v impose_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n which_o full_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o not_o null_a when_o do_v by_o they_o alone_o in_o certain_a case_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o that_o and_o other_o action_n and_o its_o worth_a note_n that_o ib._n can._n 4._o the_o bishop_n alone_o without_o any_o etc._n presbyter_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o deacon_n though_o not_o on_o a_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o plain_o intimate_v what_o archbishop_n usher_v say_v to_o i_o that_o ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinare_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ad_fw-la gradum_n episcopalem_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la regere_fw-la the_o priesthood_n contain_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v priest_n but_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o such_o suffice_v to_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o prelacy_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o action_n but_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n as_o a_o ruler_n only_o arg._n ii_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a but_o the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o late_a ordination_n in_o england_n now_o questionedare_v valid_a and_o lawful_a the_o major_a speak_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v many_a or_o most_o perform_v by_o the_o chief_n particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n together_o with_o their_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n presbyter_n that_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o the_o chief_a particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n i_o must_v first_o here_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o he_o particular_a pastor_n as_o in_o a_o army_n or_o navy_n a_o general_n officer_n that_o take_v up_o the_o general_n care_n of_o all_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o inferior_a particular_a captain_n that_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o soldier_n or_o person_n under_o their_o command_n so_o in_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v 1._o general_a officer_n that_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n viz._n a_o general_a care_n and_o 2._o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o every_o city_n or_o particular_a church_n that_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o soul_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v only_o these_o last_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradûs_fw-la not_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v act_n 14._o 23._o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o major_a it_o be_v notorious_o know_v 1._o that_o ordinary_o some_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v city_n pastor_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o viz._n one_o or_o more_o curate_n that_o administer_v there_o with_o they_o or_o in_o oratoric_n call_v chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppidum_n and_o our_o borough_n and_o town_n corporate_a be_v such_o city_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o these_o but_o have_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o of_o who_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n rule_v by_o he_o beside_o that_o one_o be_v ofttimes_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n choose_v by_o the_o rest_n for_o instance_n if_o i_o have_v ever_o meddle_v in_o ordaining_n as_o i_o do_v not_o 1._o i_o be_v myself_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n or_o burough_n 2._o i_o have_v two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n with_o i_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v stated_o their_o chief_n i_o be_v stated_o choose_v by_o the_o neighbourhood_n associate_v pastor_n to_o be_v their_o moderator_n which_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o make_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n now_o that_o such_o be_v bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o opponent_n doctor_n hammond_n and_o his_o follower_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o single_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a ongregation_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n which_o grant_v we_o more_o than_o now_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o that_o afterward_o when_o believer_n be_v increase_v he_o assume_v presbyter_n in_o partem_fw-la curae_fw-la so_o that_o our_o bishop_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o those_o after_o scripture_n time_n in_o the_o doctor_n sense_n defacto_fw-la this_o be_v grant_v 2._o the_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1_o 5._o and_o act_n 13._o 23._o so_o be_v we_o they_o have_v the_o particular_a episcopacy_n oversight_n rule_n and_o teach_n of_o all_o the_o flock_v commit_v to_o they_o act_v 20._o 28._o and_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v one_o chief_n he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o and_o over_o these_o in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o charge_n and_o so_o have_v our_o parochial_a pastor_n these_o very_a word_n act_n 20._o 28._o be_v read_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o so_o have_v we_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v but_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o what_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o say_v ordination_n be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o require_v that_o ordination_n be_v perform_v as_o well_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o they_o use_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o govern_n or_o superiority_n over_o many_o presbyter_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n 3._o those_o to_o who_o the_o description_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n belong_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n but_o the_o description_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n agree_v at_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o ergo_fw-la such_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v proof_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o several_a text_n contain_v such_o description_n as_o act_n 20._o and_o 13._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o 5._o 17._o tit._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o hebr._n 13._o 7._o 17_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n 4._o if_o our_o parochial_a church_n or_o at_o least_o our_o city_n church_n those_o in_o each_o town_n corporate_a and_o borough_n be_v true_a church_n than_o the_o chief_n particular_a pastor_n of_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v true_a church_n ergo._fw-la still_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o speak_v of_o church_n as_o govern_v society_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n 2._o that_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la and_o not_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o
general_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o diocesane_n that_o be_v the_o chief_n pastor_n of_o your_o parish_n church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o resident_n or_o incumbent_a presbyter_n that_o take_v the_o particular_a charge_n and_o oversight_n the_o bishop_n take_v but_o the_o general_a charge_n as_o a_o general_a officer_n in_o a_o army_n if_o they_o do_v indeed_o take_v the_o particular_a pastoral_n charge_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la then_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o voluntary_a take_v such_o a_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o particular_a charge_n for_o teach_v and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bishop_n for_o rule_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v government_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o governor_n under_o they_o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v perform_v and_o answer_v for_o government_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n and_o then_o woe_n to_o they_o 2._o govern_v and_o teach_v be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n by_o christ_n institution_n as_o appear_v in_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o act_n 20._o 28._o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o government_n in_o our_o church_n sense_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o explication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a case_n and_o this_o be_v teach_v let_v they_o that_o will_v divide_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v allow_v a_o division_n if_o one_o man_n will_v be_v the_o general_a schoolmaster_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n only_o to_o oversee_v the_o particular_a schoolmaster_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n we_o may_v bear_v with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a schoolmaster_n you_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v and_o i_o only_o must_v govern_v all_o your_o scholar_n when_o govern_v they_o be_v necessary_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n conjunct_a with_o teach_v this_o man_n will_v need_v no_o word_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o ambition_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o master_n of_o every_o science_n who_o government_n be_v such_o as_o our_o church_n government_n be_v not_o imperial_a but_o doctoral_a yea_o of_o the_o army_n or_o the_o navy_n where_o the_o government_n be_v most_o imperial_a now_o for_o the_o argument_n 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o every_o such_o society_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o rule_v and_o rule_v part_n as_o every_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la so_o every_o organise_v church_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a if_o they_o deny_v both_o our_o parish_n church_n and_o our_o city_n church_n that_o be_v those_o in_o town_n corporate_a to_o be_v true_a church_n they_o then_o confess_v the_o shame_n and_o open_v the_o ulcer_n and_o leprosic_n of_o their_o way_n of_o govern_v that_o to_o build_v up_o one_o diocesane_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o destructive_a of_o his_o institution_n they_o destroy_v and_o pull_v down_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n church_n and_o many_o city_n church_n if_o they_o will_v also_o feign_v a_o specifique_a difference_n of_o church_n as_o they_o do_v of_o pastor_n and_o say_v that_o parish_n church_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la dociae_fw-la but_o diocesan_n church_n be_v only_o ecclesiae_fw-la gubernatae_fw-la of_o which_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v but_o part_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o state_v church_n all_o state_v church_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v church_n and_o the_o government_n be_v but_o guidance_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v their_o guide_n 2._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o every_o worship_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o government_n by_o presbyter_n at_o least_o arg._n iii_o that_o ordination_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v valid_a the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v valid_a the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o those_o which_o we_o plead_v with_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o their_o priest_n not_o to_o be_v reordained_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v if_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o its_o validity_n allege_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o diocesane_a bishop_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o a_o mere_a usurper_n of_o headship_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o succession_n have_v be_v oft_o interrupt_v and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o a_o false_a church_n as_o have_v a_o head_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o ordain_v into_o that_o false_a church_n and_o cause_v the_o ordain_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o swear_v to_o false_a doctrine_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v account_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bread_n still_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n than_o the_o ordination_n now_o question_v in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o further_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o office_n and_o government_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o any_o diocesanes_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o diocesanes_n but_o the_o office_n and_o covernment_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o any_o diocesanes_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_o than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o diocesanes_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n now_o in_o question_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o other_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a notwithstanding_o that_o fault_n so_o may_v it_o n._n b._n 1._o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v what_o that_o ordination_n be_v now_o question_v in_o england_n viz._n such_o as_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o bishop_n not_o only_o as_o presbyter_n as_o such_o be_v call_v bishop_n but_o as_o the_o chief_n presbyter_n of_o particular_a church_n especial_o city_n church_n have_v curate_n under_o they_o and_o also_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o synod_n be_v call_v bishop_n 2._o note_v that_o all_o i_o say_v hereafter_o about_o diocesanes_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n church_n which_o be_v infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o who_o be_v only_a priest_n who_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o proper_a church_n government_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o those_o diocesane_a bishop_n who_o be_v arch-bishop_n have_v many_o bishop_n under_o they_o or_o under_o who_o each_o parish_n pastor_n be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la have_v the_o true_a church_n government_n of_o his_o particular_a flock_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o major_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n i_o shall_v handle_v it_o the_o more_o large_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o romish_a ordination_n appear_v thus_o 1._o
king_n will_v make_v every_o market_n town_n a_o city_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v one_o city_n regent_n to_o other_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o thus_o rome_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n come_v by_o their_o superiority_n but_o hierome_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tanais_n or_o any_o small_a city_n like_o our_o least_o corporation_n be_v of_o equal_a church-dignity_n with_o rome_n or_o the_o great_a 24._o the_o same_o council_n can._n 78._o repeat_v that_o all_o the_o illuminate_v that_o be_v baptise_a must_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o every_o friday_n say_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o go_v every_o friday_n such_o a_o journey_n as_o lincoln_n york_z or_o norwich_n diocese_n no_o nor_o the_o least_o in_o england_n will_v have_v put_v they_o to_o nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n hear_v as_o many_o thousand_o every_o friday_n as_o some_o of_o we_o by_o that_o canon_n shall_v have_v hear_v 25._o anno_fw-la 693._o at_o a_o toletane_a council_n king_n egica_n write_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o and_o therein_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n not_o a_o curate_n that_o be_v no_o governor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v less_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o another_o charge_n 26._o anno_fw-la 756._o pipin_n call_v a_o council_n in_o france_n who_o be_v can._n 1_o be_v that_o every_o city_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a every_o corporate_a town_n be_v a_o city_n 27._o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n publish_v by_o canisius_n the_o eight_o antioch_n canon_n be_v country_n presbyter_n may_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v bishop_n as_o petavius_n prove_v in_o epiphan_n arrius_n and_o can._n 14_o 15._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o another_o city_n nor_o above_o two_o week_n from_o his_o own_o church_n which_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v one_o single_a church_n and_o can._n 19_o that_o when_o a_o place_n want_v a_o bishop_n he_o that_o hold_v they_o must_v not_o proud_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o one_o else_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v 28._o the_o same_o canon_n say_v can._n 94._o if_o a_o bishop_n six_o month_n after_o admonition_n of_o other_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o make_v catholic_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o seat_n any_o other_o shall_v obtain_v they_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o heresy_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o big_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a in_o one_o town_n 2._o and_o convert_v the_o people_n be_v a_o better_a title_n than_o parish_n bound_n 29._o it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n ordain_v or_o judge_v in_o another_o parish_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o they_o forbid_v foreign_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o province_n choose_v by_o himself_o but_o our_o diocesanes_n be_v stranger_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o they_o see_v the_o rest_n also_o another_o be_v that_o every_o election_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o magistrate_n be_v void_a yea_o all_o that_o use_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o get_v a_o church_n must_v be_v depose_v and_o separate_v and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o also_o if_o any_o exact_a money_n or_o for_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o drive_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n or_o segregate_v any_o of_o his_o clergy_n or_o shut_v the_o temple_n 30._o a_o council_n at_o chalone_n under_o carol._n magn._n the_o can._n 15._o condemn_v arch-deacon_n that_o exercise_v domination_n over_o parish-presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o tyranny_n and_o not_o of_o order_n and_o rectitude_n and_o can._n 13._o say_v it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o they_o force_v they_o who_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a we_o all_o agree_v shall_v be_v forbid_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o 1._o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o large_a as_o to_o need_v such_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o 2._o be_v oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n yet_o think_v lawful_a but_o forbid_v as_o dangerous_a 31._o a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la under_o ludou._n pius_fw-la write_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o teach_v bishop_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o their_o office_n which_o have_v much_o to_o my_o present_a use_n but_o too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v 32._o upon_o ebbos_n flight_n that_o depose_v lud._n pius_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n be_v void_a ten_o year_n and_o rule_v by_o two_o presbyter_n fulk_n and_o hotho_n who_o be_v not_o then_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v the_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o govern_v neighbour_n bishop_n 33._o canisius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o concilium_fw-la regiaticinum_fw-la and_o can._n 6._o be_v that_o the_o arch-presbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o and_o take_v account_n of_o their_o family_n and_o life_n and_o receive_v their_o confession_n and_o can._n 7._o that_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v reconcile_v a_o penitent_a by_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_n that_o yet_o diocese_n be_v not_o at_o the_o large_a 34._o a_o council_n at_o papia_n anno_fw-la 855._o order_n yet_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o laity_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o elect_a power_n trample_v not_o on_o the_o arch-presbyter_n and_o that_o great_a man_n chapel_n empty_v not_o church_n 35._o yea_o pope_n nicholas_n tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n when_o they_o become_v uncapable_a of_o the_o ancient_a order_n yet_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n 36._o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o old_a canon_n repeat_v at_o a_o roman_a council_n anno_fw-la 868._o that_o if_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o wrongful_o or_o for_o light_a cause_n and_o not_o restore_v they_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v take_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o parish_n or_o corporation_n and_o not_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o another_o county_n out_o of_o reach_n and_o can._n 72._o because_o the_o bishop_n hinder_v by_o other_o business_n can_v go_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a the_o presbyter_n or_o any_o christian_n may_v anoint_v they_o how_o big_a be_v the_o diocese_n when_o this_o canon_n be_v first_o make_v who_o will_v give_v his_o business_n rather_o than_o distance_n and_o number_n and_o impossibility_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n norwich_n etc._n etc._n visit_v not_o all_o the_o sick_a in_o their_o diocese_n 37._o anno_fw-la 869_o till_o 879._o be_v hold_v a_o council_n call_v general_n at_o constantinople_n the_o can._n 8._o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v report_v that_o not_o only_o the_o heretical_a and_o usurper_n but_o some_o orthodox_n patriarch_n also_o for_o their_o own_o security_n have_v make_v man_n subscribe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o the_o synod_n judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o save_v only_o that_o man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v require_v as_o usual_a to_o declare_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o violate_v this_o sanction_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o these_o late_a instance_n only_o show_v the_o relic_n of_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n more_o evident_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n 38._o and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o burying_n will_v thence_o perceive_v the_o extent_n of_o church_n doctor_n tilles_o after_o cite_v affirm_v pag._n 179._o against_o selden_n that_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n place_n do_v first_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o parish_n church_n begin_v so_o late_o as_o now_o understand_v have_v no_o